The sample Of Dr Iwan Cd-rom”The Indonesian Independence Revolution And War History Collections”

THE COMPLETE CD WITH ILLUSTRATIONS EXIST BUT ONLY FOR PREMIUM MEMBER SORRY cTHIS SAMPLE WITHOUT ILLUSTRATION CONTOH iNFO INI KHUSUS UNTUK PARA FILATELIS INDONESIA UNTUK JADI BAHAN KAJIAN LEBIH LANJUT SILAHKAN MEMBERI KOMENTAR.SEBAGIAN INFO SAYA AMBIL DARI FB

khusus saya tujukan info ini untuk teman saya Susilo ricard,Prof dr Eko Prasetyo, Goenawan Bogor dan Rasjid siagian

‘THE INDONESIAN INDEPENDENT REVOLUTION AND WAR 1945-1950″

CREATED BY

Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA

Limited pruvate E-BOOK in CD ROM Edition

Copyright@2012

kotak rokok masa perang kemrdekaan di sumatra,salah satu koleksi langka yang ditampilkan dalam buku saya

SEKALI MERDEKA TETAP MERDEKA

 Independent day august,17th.1945

 

 

” Saudara-saudara sekalian.

saudara-saudara hadir disini untuk menyaksikan suatu peristiwa maha penting dalah sejarah kita.

Berpuluh-puluh tahun kita bangsa indonesia telah bejuang untuk kemerdekaan tanah air kita. Bahkan beratus-rqatus tahun !

Gelombang aksi kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan kita itu ada naik dan turunnya,tetapi jiwa kita tetap menujuu ke arah cita-cita.

Juga didalm zanman Jepang , usaha kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan nasional tidak berhenti-henti. di dalam zaman Jepang itu,tampaknya saja kita menyandarkan diri kepada mereka, tetapi pada hakekatnya tetap kita menyusun tenaga sendiri, tetap kita percaya kepada kekuatan sendiri.

Sekarang tibalah saatnya kita benar-benar mengambil nasib bangsa dn nasib tanah air didalam tangan kita sendiri.

Hanya bangsa yang berani mengambil nasib dalam tangan sendiri, akan dapt berdiri dengan kuatnya.

Maka,kami tadi malam telah menadakan musyawarah dengan pemuka-pemuka rakyat Indonesia dari seluru Indonesia .

Permusyawaratan ity seiiya sekata berpendapat,bahwa sekaranglah datang saatnya untuk menyatakan kemerdekaan itu.

Saudara-saudara dengan ini,kami menyatakan kebulatan tekat itu.

Dengarlah proklamasi kami.

PROKLAMASI

Kami bangsa Indonesia dengan ini menyatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal yang mengenai pemindahan kekuasaan dan lain-lain diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama dan dalam tempo sesingkat-singkatnya.

 

Jakarta,17 Agustus 1945

Atan nama Bangsa Indonesia

Soekarno -Hatta

Singkat,hanya dua kalimat,tidak sampai 30 kata.

Kata-kata sederhana dipilih dengan cermat,netral,tidak emosional,tidak menghasut,suatu pemberitahuan yang tidak menyinggung siapapun.

Ditujukan kepada bangsa sendiri dan kepada seluruh dunia.Bahwa,mulai saat ini,Indonesia bangsa merdeka.

Pemindahan kekuasaan dan bukan pengambilalihan kekuasaan dari siapapun. Diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama maksunya teratur dan bukan semerawutan.Dalam tempo yang sesingkat=singkatnya artinya sebelum siapapun datang atau datang kembali untuk meniadakan kemerdekaan kita.Disusul dengan kata-kata penutup yang juga singkat dan tenang,tapi jelas.

Demikianlah saudara-saudar .Kita sekarang telah merdeka.Kita sekarang telah merdeka.

Tidak ada satu ikatan lagi yang mengikat tanah air kita dan bangsa kita.Mulai saat ini kita menyusun Negara kita.Negara Merdeka.

Negara Republik Indonesia.Merdeka,kekal,dan abadi. Insyaalah Tuhan memberkahi kemerdekaan itu(diturunkan dari himpunan Peraturan Perundangan-Undangan RI ,1989 Jakrta.penusun dan penerbit PT Ichtiar Baru-van Hoeve)

After that Latief Hendranigrat with Peta Uniform mengerek(up) the Red and white flag with penghormatan (honour to ) .The Indonesian national anthem sing spontanously together without derigent(conductor0 .

The ceremony simple without protocoler, dihadiri only by hundreds people,with their ordinary shirt,without pasukan kehormatan(Honouraly ),without music corps,without radio journalist and without reception because that time Ramadhan month(puasa,feast) every bodies proud  and many cries.

No Dai nippon Kempetai attack ,although the Banteng Movement(Barisan banteng) Had already exist to protect command by Dr Muwardi and Sudiro with young man militan included the Medical Doctor student  in the command of Piet Mamahit and Suraryo whic send from their headquaters(Markas) at Prapatan 10 street

 

The Informations above always seeden in Indonesia exhibition,but the complete info in CD-ROM many unpublished info and illustrations exist.

Because too many of my frined still didn’t bought the original complete CD-ROM due to the many problem , I will show the list of Info part July-August 1945

Especially for my new friend Dr Eko Prasetyo manado,and Mr Richard susilo Tokyo

I hope after read this Informations they will bought the limited E-BOOK in CD-ROM

RTHE INDONESIAN INDEPENDENT RECVOLUTION AND WAR 1945-1950

Let read carefully

1.July 1945

Dalam konferensi tanggal 21-23 Juli 1945

 masalah pendirian kembali CPN tidak lagi didiskusikan. Perdebatann yang agak sengit berkisar pada masalah pertanggung-jawaban, mencari siapa yang salah dan masalah-masalah pribadi.

Akhirnya dilakukan pemilihan pimpinan Partai dengan hasil pengikut De Groot mendapat mayoritas. De Groot berhasil bertahan berkat oposisi yang tampil compang-camping dan tidak taktis serta manuvernya yang cekatan dan menyakinkan.

 

Dalam hubungan di Belanda pendapat Roestam tidak sesuai dengan suasana “De Waarheid” dan juga PI yang diwakili oleh Setiadjit yang pada tahun 1944 duduk dalam Indische Commissie untuk perjuangan bersama yang dalam bulan Maret 1945 mengeluarkan pernyataan “Voor de bevrijding van Indonesie” (untuk Kemerdekaan Indonesia).

Ini merupakan pernyataan persetujuannya untuk bergabung dengan sukarela dalam suatu “vernieuwd gemenebest (persemakmuran bersama yang diperbaharui) dan akhirnya menyerukan agar “bekerja dengan sukarela” untuk memerdekaakan Indonesia dan bahkan menolak pengiriman “tentara milisi”.

 

Bagi de Groot dan kawan-kawan yang ingin menyebarluaskan gambaran tentang Gerakan De Waarheid/CPN yang moderat secara nasional,

 

 

 

visi Roestam Effendi

 tidak bisa diterima sama sekali

 

 

 

 World War II in the Pacific
General George C. Marshall
at Potsdam Conference July 1945
:

At the Potsdam Conference July 1945
General George C. Marshall, US Army Chief of Staff, agreed to transfer Java and nearby islands to the British Southeast Asia command raising the anger of General McArthur who planned the restoration of the Dutch government.

 
 
 

Potsdam, Germany July 1945
Those present are (from left to right):
British Prime Minister Clement Atlee;
U.S. President Harry S. Truman;
Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin.

 

(Seated, left to right):
British Prime Minister Clement Atlee;
U.S. President Harry S. Truman;
Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin.
Standing (left ot right):
Fleet Admiral William D. Leahy, USN, Truman’s
Chief of Staff; British Foreign Minister Ernest Bevin;
U.S. Secretary of State James F. Byrnes;
Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov

   
  The Potsdam Conference
July 17-August 2, 1945

was held at Cecilienhof, the home of Crown Prince Wilhelm Hohenzolern, in Potsdam, Germany.August 2, 1945. The participants were the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom, and the United States.
Stalin, Churchill, and Truman—as well as Attlee,
who replaced Churchill after the Labour Party’s defeat of the Conservatives in the 1945 general election—
had gathered to decide how to administer the defeated Nazi Germany, which had agreed to unconditional surrender nine weeks earlier, on May 8 (V-E Day).
The goals of the conference also included the establishment of post-war order, peace treaties
issues, and countering the effects of war

 
 

July 1945

UK PM Clement Attlee, US President Harry S. Truman and USSR General Secretary Joseph Stalin
at the Potsdam Conference deciding the world’s fate

 

General McArthur’s reaction:

“After the Borneo campaign, I had planned to proceed with the Australian troops
to Java and to retake the Netherlands East Indies. Then, as in New Guinea, restoration
of Dutch government would have brought the return of orderly adninistration and law.
But for reasons I have never been able to discover, the proposed movement was vetoed
by Washington – even in the face of my assurances that its full success was certain at minor cost

 

(2)In July 1945 

Daan Mogot graduated from PETA

During the Japanese occupation, Daan Mogot entered the military organization formed by native Japanese in Java, the Defenders of the Homeland or PETA. The year was 1942, he became a member of PETA’s first generation. Daan Mogot actual age has not been determined eligible by the Japanese of 18 years. At that time he was 14 years old.

Because of his accomplishments, he was appointed manager of PETA members in Bali, then moved in Jakarta. When I was in Bali, he got two true friends of Kemal Idris and Zulkifli Lubis.

Those from Japan Seinen Dojo instructor was appointed as a Assistant Instructor. Therefore, training will be given to them much lighter than had ever received training at the Dojo in Tangerang Seinen. Education and training can be accomplished through four generations. The first batch started in December 1943 and the fourth generation, the last completed month of July 1945, before the Japanese surrender to the Allies on August 15, 1945.

There are 50 people taken from the first batch of trainees to attend educational “guerilla warfare” under the command of Captain Yanagawa. Among those who participated a special exercise that is Daan Mogot, Kemal Idris, Zulkifli Lubis, Kusno Wibowo, Sabirin Mukhtar, Syatibi and Effendi. The type of exercise is given, among others, how to maintain a dove, because birds that can be used for communication devices. In addition they are trained how to use a good weapon to face the opponent.

After the 50th person inducted into the officer, they no longer served as an Assistant Instructor, but a shodancho.

Once inducted into PETA officers, each officer returned to his native region. In Bali, Daan Mogot, Zulkifli Lubis and Kemal Idris, along with several other officers set up PETA and PETA train candidates in there.

The reason Japan founded PETA in Bali because Bali is considered a defense areas and landing sites.

For that power is prepared, especially in the Nagara and Klungkung. Japan gives credence to the Daan Mogot train in Tabanan, Kemal Idris in the Nagara and Zulkifli Lubis in Klungkung.

 Although the three friends separated their posts, but they always make contact, either discuss matters relating to training as well as about the fate of people who are suffering under the soles of the invaders.

Specific training activities when it is preparing to face an enemy attack the defense on the beach. During the year the shodancho in Bali is doing well. The next year they should be separated.

 Four people shodancho should go back to Java, while Daan Mogot, Zulkifli Lubis, and Kemal Idris, who stayed.

 They act as instructors PETA, provide training to prospective officers until they are proficient in various fields of the army.

Daan Mogot is famous in the history of the revolution time of war to maintain the independence of Indonesia in fighting in the forest-Serpong, Tangerang Banten Lengkong, when the Military Academy Midshipman Tangerang he leads try to seize weapons from the Japanese army on 25 January 1946.

Ironically, while he struggled to maintain the independence of Indonesia even willingly fall on the battlefield, his father was killed by robbers who thinks “people Manado” (Minahasa people) as londoh-londoh (minions) the Netherlands.

One time, Major Daan Mogot meet with his cousin Alex Kawilarang. Wearing a green cap, he was down on his motorcycle. 17-year-old youth was later picked up by Alex on the roadside, and he showed the face of joy. A warm meeting place.

Then they chatted in the house. Daan Mogot told me that he now lives in New Asem Jalan, riding on the family Singgih. Immediately disambungnya story of the struggle. About the attacks in Pondok Gede.

 He is also a story about his father who had just killed, is not known with certainty by whom. “A lot of true anarchy going on here,” said Alex. “Indeed, it is a must Torang clean up. Therefore, the weapon must be in the hands of Torang pe “continued Daan. He said again to Alex, “Torang, people of Manado, do not do the absurd. Caution, caution! Torang must actually demonstrate, at the side where we are. “

Then Daan also talked about his thoughts on a college to educate the youth who want to become soldiers, who later turned out to happen, is the establishment of “military academy” (military academy) on November 18, 1945 in Tangerang.

As a sponsor realization of the idea of ​​establishing a military academy school, then on 18 November 1945 he was appointed as Director of the Military Academy Tangerang (MAT) at the time he was 17 years old.

Actually in Yogyakarta also stand Military Academy Yogya (Yogya MA) almost simultaneously, which is dated 5 November 1945. The idea of ​​establishing a military academy is indeed like that be imagined by Daan Mogot.

 

 

 (c)In July 1945,

 

 Sudirman and several other officers maps that include the category of “dangerous” were called to Bogor on the grounds will receive further training.

Only then there is the impression that Japan intends to capture them. Even if they were in Bogor “Advanced Training” was canceled, because the single

 

(1)DAI NIPPON OCCUPATION JAVA’S  JULY 1945 CALENDER

THE  DAI NIPPON MILITARY OCCUPATION JAVA’S CALENDER COLLECTION , JULY  2605 (1945) with few days of August , THE LAST MONTH BEFORE SURRENDER TO THE ALLIED ARMED FORCES, AND THE BACK OF THIS CALENDER A NOTE HANDWRITTEN Married 16/7-1941 no.124 at Soerabaja.

On this Japanese callender,tehre were  the first day of August until 11th August , especially the day of  US “H”Bomb were thrown , Monday ,6th, at  Hirosima and thirsday, 9th, at Nagasaki

(, if some have the other month,  August until December ‘s Calender please show us-auth).

 

(2)In July 1945 

Daan Mogot graduated from PETA

During the Japanese occupation, Daan Mogot entered the military organization formed by native Japanese in Java, the Defenders of the Homeland or PETA. The year was 1942, he became a member of PETA’s first generation. Daan Mogot actual age has not been determined eligible by the Japanese of 18 years. At that time he was 14 years old.

Because of his accomplishments, he was appointed manager of PETA members in Bali, then moved in Jakarta. When I was in Bali, he got two true friends of Kemal Idris and Zulkifli Lubis.

Those from Japan Seinen Dojo instructor was appointed as a Assistant Instructor. Therefore, training will be given to them much lighter than had ever received training at the Dojo in Tangerang Seinen. Education and training can be accomplished through four generations. The first batch started in December 1943 and the fourth generation, the last completed month of July 1945, before the Japanese surrender to the Allies on August 15, 1945.

There are 50 people taken from the first batch of trainees to attend educational “guerilla warfare” under the command of Captain Yanagawa. Among those who participated a special exercise that is Daan Mogot, Kemal Idris, Zulkifli Lubis, Kusno Wibowo, Sabirin Mukhtar, Syatibi and Effendi. The type of exercise is given, among others, how to maintain a dove, because birds that can be used for communication devices. In addition they are trained how to use a good weapon to face the opponent.

After the 50th person inducted into the officer, they no longer served as an Assistant Instructor, but a shodancho.

Once inducted into PETA officers, each officer returned to his native region. In Bali, Daan Mogot, Zulkifli Lubis and Kemal Idris, along with several other officers set up PETA and PETA train candidates in there. The reason Japan founded PETA in Bali because Bali is considered a defense areas and landing sites. For that power is prepared, especially in the Nagara and Klungkung. Japan gives credence to the Daan Mogot train in Tabanan, Kemal Idris in the Nagara and Zulkifli Lubis in Klungkung. Although the three friends separated their posts, but they always make contact, either discuss matters relating to training as well as about the fate of people who are suffering under the soles of the invaders. Specific training activities when it is preparing to face an enemy attack the defense on the beach. During the year the shodancho in Bali is doing well. The next year they should be separated. Four people shodancho should go back to Java, while Daan Mogot, Zulkifli Lubis, and Kemal Idris, who stayed. They act as instructors PETA, provide training to prospective officers until they are proficient in various fields of the army.

Daan Mogot is famous in the history of the revolution time of war to maintain the independence of Indonesia in fighting in the forest-Serpong, Tangerang Banten Lengkong, when the Military Academy Midshipman Tangerang he leads try to seize weapons from the Japanese army on 25 January 1946.

Ironically, while he struggled to maintain the independence of Indonesia even willingly fall on the battlefield, his father was killed by robbers who thinks “people Manado” (Minahasa people) as londoh-londoh (minions) the Netherlands.

One time, Major Daan Mogot meet with his cousin Alex Kawilarang. Wearing a green cap, he was down on his motorcycle. 17-year-old youth was later picked up by Alex on the roadside, and he showed the face of joy. A warm meeting place. Then they chatted in the house. Daan Mogot told me that he now lives in New Asem Jalan, riding on the family Singgih. Immediately disambungnya story of the struggle. About the attacks in Pondok Gede. He is also a story about his father who had just killed, is not known with certainty by whom. “A lot of true anarchy going on here,” said Alex. “Indeed, it is a must Torang clean up. Therefore, the weapon must be in the hands of Torang pe “continued Daan. He said again to Alex, “Torang, people of Manado, do not do the absurd. Caution, caution! Torang must actually demonstrate, at the side where we are. “

Then Daan also talked about his thoughts on a college to educate the youth who want to become soldiers, who later turned out to happen, is the establishment of “military academy” (military academy) on November 18, 1945 in Tangerang.

As a sponsor realization of the idea of ​​establishing a military academy school, then on 18 November 1945 he was appointed as Director of the Military Academy Tangerang (MAT) at the time he was 17 years old. Actually in Yogyakarta also stand Military Academy Yogya (Yogya MA) almost simultaneously, which is dated 5 November 1945. The idea of ​​establishing a military academy is indeed like that be imagined by Daan Mogot.

 

 (c)In July 1945,

 Sudirman and several other officers maps that include the category of “dangerous” were called to Bogor on the grounds will receive further training. Only then there is the impression that Japan intends to capture them. Even if they were in Bogor “Advanced Training” was canceled, because the single August 14, 1945 the Japanese had surrendered to the allies. After that Soedirman and his friends returned to the propagators and respectively. At the time of the Proclamation of Independence of Indonesia voiced, Sudirman was in Kroja

 

 

AUGUST 1945

 

a.Early August 1945:
The Shimoda detachment of the First Special Attack Force (12 Kairyu type midgets) receives a report about the sighting of an American submarine shelling Mikimoto lighthouse, off Shimoda harbor. A Kairyu is diespatched to intercept the submarine, but fails to locate it.

August 14, 1945

the Japanese had surrendered to the allies. After that Soedirman and his friends returned to the propagators and respectively.

 

August ,6th.1945:

At 0815, Colonel (later Brig Gen) Paul W. Tibbetts’ B-29 “Superfortress”, nicknamed “ENOLA GAY”, of the 509th Composite Group, drops the 15-kiloton yield “Little Boy” uranium atomic bomb on Hiroshima.

 

Colonel Tibbetts with B-29 ENOLA GAY

That same day, following TG 35.3′s bombardment of Kushimoto, four Kaitens are deployed from Otsujima base to Tanabe to be attached to the Sixth Special Attack Unit.

August,8th. 1945:
Moscow declares that from 9 August 1945, the Soviet Government will consider itself to be at war with Japan.

 August ,9th.1945:
At 1101, Major (later Brig Gen, ANG) Charles W. Sweeney’s B-29 “BOCKSCAR”, of the 509th Composite Group’s 393rd Bomb Squadron, drops the 21-kiloton yield “Fat Man” plutonium atomic bomb, on Nagasaki. [4]

That same day, carrying out Stalin’s pledge at Yalta, Marshal Aleksandr Vasilevsky, CINC, Soviet Far East Forces, launches Operation “August Storm”, the invasion of Japanese-held Manchuria (Manchukuo). The attack is made by three Soviet army groups (“fronts”) comprising 80 divisions of 1.5 million men. In less than two weeks, the Soviets defeat General Yamada Otsuzo’s depleted and ill-equipped Kwantung Army of over 600,000 men. [5]

August,10th. 1945:
Japan offers to surrender to the Allies, if Emperor Hirohito (Showa) is allowed to remain the nominal head of state.

 August,12th. 1945:
The United States announces it will accept the Japanese surrender and that the emperor can remain in a ceremonial capacity.

Shikoku, Kochi Prefecture. That same evening, the Suzaki kaiten detachment of the Eighth Special Attack Unit receives a report about the sighting of an enemy task force off Shionomisaki, Wakayama Prefecture. Based on that information the local IJA commander expects a landing at Tosa Bay the next morning. Two kaitens are immediately dispatched to Tosa Bay and sortie at 0600 the next morning, but fail to locate the enemy and return by 1000.

 August,13th. 1945:
Tokyo. At an evening conference attended by General Umezu Yoshijiro, Chief of the Army General Staff and Admiral Toyoda Soemu (33), (former CO of HYUGA), Chief of the Navy General Staff , the Vice Chief of the NGS, wild-eyed Vice Admiral Onishi Takijiro (40)(former XO of KAGA) proposes “that if we are willing to sacrifice 20 million Japanese lives in special attacks (kamikaze), victory can still be achieved!”

August,14th. 1945:
Tokyo. At 1020, the emperor convenes a conference of his most senior military officers. Field Marshall Hata, freshly arrived from Hiroshima, expresses no confidence in Japan continuing the war over appeals from such strong-willed, arrogant personalities as Field Marshal Sugiyama Hajime and Fleet Admiral Nagano Osami who exhibit a dull-witted state of denial. The emperor dismisses their protestations for protracted carnage.

The emperor notes that with the Soviet entry into the Pacific War and the enemy’s use of atomic weapons, not even Onishi’s Special Attack forces can stop them. He requests that his senior officers cooperate with him to end the war. Later, the Japanese announce that the emperor has decided to accept the Potsdam Declaration’s terms and end the War, effective the following day.

That same day, 167 B-29s of the 20th Air Force from Saipan bomb Hikari Naval Arsenal, Yamaguchi Prefecture. The raid is supported by North American P-51 “Mustang” fighters from Iwo Jima, attacking various targets in the same area until 1040 in the morning. 71.8 percent of the arsenal’s total roof area is destroyed. 738 workers, mostly mobilized middle school students, die in the attacks.

 

Emperor Hirohito Reads an Imperial Rescrip

The Dai Nippon Soldier hear the announcement

 

the allied forces very happy after hear the announcement

 


Dutch prisoners just after release from a Japanese concentration camp, 1945.Imperial Palace, Tokyo. At noon, the emperor announces Japan’s surrender that is broadcast by radio all over the Japanese Empire.

Port Arthur, Manchuria. Lost to Japan in 1905, the Soviet Navy Flag flies again on 22 August

August,15th.1945

 

 

The rare money order fragment send to Serang CDS 15.8.05 ,and  the date on the  money order 2605,

 

 

 

 

 

.August,17th. 1945

 

 

Proclamation of Indonesian Independence

Declaration event

 

Sukarno, accompanied by Mohammad Hatta (right), proclaiming the independence of Indonesia.

.


Provisional guards for President Sukarno, Jakarta, 1945.

 

 

PRANGKO DEFINIT dAI NIPPON SUMATRA DIGUNAKAN DIKANTOR POS pADANG DENGAN STEMPEL DAI NIPPON HURUF KANJI pA-DA-N(G) DENGAN TANGGAL SHOWA 20.8.17 YANG BERARTI 17 AGUSTUS 1945, SAYANG SUDAH DICOPOT DARI SAMPUL, SUART DIKIRIM SAAT KEMERDEKAN INDONESIA DI PROKLAMASI DI jAKARTA, INI KOLEKSI SANGAT HISTORIS, SAAT PROKLAMASI KANTOR POS PADANG MASIH DIKUASAI DAI NIPPON. koleksi ini juga ditampilkan dalam buku Indonesia Independdent revolution and War

 

At the time of the Proclamation of Independence of Indonesia voiced, Sudirman was in Kroja

 

 August,18th. 1945:

Ini koleksi kartupos milter jepang yang digunakan dengan prangko pendudkan jepand jawa dikirim dari Djatinegara ke magelang stempelpos 18 agustus 1945.ternyata satu hari setelah proklamasi kemerdekaan kantor pos jatinegara masih dikuasai Dai Nippon

 

 

 

 September,2nd. 1945:

Formal Surrender Ceremonies:

September,15th. 1945:

Cessation of Hostilities:

Surrender(National Archives)

 

B. The chronology of Indonesian Independence Proclamation

a.SUNDAY-AUGUST.12th.1945

__________________________________

On this Japanese callender,tehre were  the first day of August until 11th August , especially the day of  US “H”Bomb were thrown , Monday ,6th, at  Hirosima and thirsday, 9th, at Nagasaki

 

C John Lennon Remembrance in Words for the 60th Anniversary of Hiroshima
     
 
The first atomic bomb
Imagine there’s no Heaven
It’s easy if you try
No hell below us
Above us only sky
Imagine all the people
Living for todayImagine there’s no countries
It isn’t hard to do
Nothing to kill or die for
And no religion too
Imagine all the people
Living life in peaceYou may say that I’m a dreamer
But I’m not the only one
I hope someday you’ll join us
And the world will be as oneImagine no possessions
I wonder if you can
No need for greed or hunger
A brotherhood of man
Imagine all the people
Sharing all the worldYou may say that I’m a dreamer
But I’m not the only one
I hope someday you’ll join us
And the world will live as one– Lyrics to “Imagine” by
John Lennon, 1971.
 
A-bomb goes off on Hiroshima
   
 
A watch that survived the blast which stopped at precisely 8:15
 
Devastation in Hiroshima….
   
 
One day after the bomb blast
 
Boy with burned back
   
 
A woman whose face is disfigured from the blast. Later, when the rain would fall, some of the mobile survivors would actually drink the rain water which was poisonous with radiation.
 
Young Japanese boy suffers from radiation burns
   
 
Japanese female whose face is totally disfigured from heat and radiation.
 
Another burn casualty from the A-bomb
May Man have learned from the lessons never to repeat again the tragedies of Hiroshima and Nagasaki…

 

 

 

 

 

Translate Indonesia:

Manusia mungkin telah belajar dari pelajaran untuk tidak mengulangi lagi

tragedi Hiroshima dan Nagasaki

Bayangkan ada Surga
Sangat mudah jika Anda mencoba
Tidak ada neraka di bawah kita
Di atas kita hanya angkasa
Bayangkan semua orang

Hidup untukBayangan Hari ini

tidak ada negara
Hal ini tidak sulit untuk dilakukan
Tidak ada yang membunuh atau mati
Dan tidak ada agama juga
Bayangkan semua orang
Hidup dalam Damai Kamu  mungkin mengatakan bahwa saya adalah seorang pemimpi
Tapi aku bukan satu-satunya
Saya harap suatu hari nanti Anda akan bergabung dengan kami
Dan dunia akan menjadi seperti satu bayangan tidak memiliki harta
Aku ingin tahu apakah Anda dapat
Tidak perlu untuk keserakahan atau kelaparan
Sebuah persaudaraan manusia
Bayangkan semua orang
Berbagi semua dunia kamu dapat mengatakan bahwa saya adalah seorang pemimpi
Tapi aku bukan satu-satunya
Saya harap suatu hari nanti Anda akan bergabung dengan kami
Dan dunia akan hidup sebagai salah satu-lirikuntuk “Bayangkan”

oleh
John Lennon, 1971

 

John lennon Record Imagine 1971 Collections

 

 
 
 
 
Target Hiroshima Nagasaki
Dead/Missing 70,000-80,000 35,000-40,000
Wounded 70,000 40,000
Population Density 35,000 per sq mile 65,000 per sq mile
Total Casualties 140,000-150,000 75,000-80,000
Area Destroyed 4.7 sq mile 1.8 sq mile
Attacking Platform 1 B-29 1 B-29
Weapon(s) ‘Tall Boy’ 15 kT
(15,000 tons of TNT)
‘Fat Man’ 21 kT
(21,000 tons of TNT)    
     
  “Ground Zero” at Hiroshima. The A-bomb was dropped on August 6, 1945.JAPAN – The 509th CG B-29 takes off from North Field, Tinian at 0245 hours. At two-minute intervals, 2 observation B-29′s follow. At 0815 hours local, an atomic bomb is released over Hiroshima from 31,600 ft; it explodes 50 seconds later. More than 80% of the city’s buildings are destroyed and over 71,000 people are killed. The B-29 lands on Tinian at 1458 hours followed within the hour by the 2 observation aircraft.– Source: Air War Pacific Chronology: America’s Air War Against Japan in East Asia and the Pacific 1941-1945″ by Eric Hammel, (Pacifica, CA: Pacifica Press, 1988, ISBN 0-935553-26-6)  
     
     
     
       
The atomic bomb used to flatten Nagasaki…  
 
     
   
           
Today, Japan does not forget the loss of life and destruction through nuclear weapons…
 
Hiroshima’s A-bomb dome is a constant daily reminder of the consequences of a nuclear bomb
 
A young woman rings the bell on the 60th Anniversary of Hiroshima
 
Japanese visitors at Peace Memorial Park
 
Japanese Youth Rally– they file in a field declaring “Stop Nuclear DU Weapons.”  The hut by the two vans at the top had musicians providing “live” entertainment.

B.THE V. ESBENSEN’S CATALOGUE 1980 OF INDONESIA STRUGGLE FOR INDPENDENCE POSTAL HISTORY COLLECTIONS 1945-19450

After the official end of the war on 15.8.45 the Japanese(Dai Nippon) were instructed to maintain Government service until Allied Forces arrived.Therefore the Dai Nippon Occupation Postal services continue operating after 15.8.45.TGhe Republic Postal services was officially inaugurated on Sumatra sometime during October 1945(the earliest date is note known).

The affect of the change of postal administration started to appear during the first week of November 1945.Thus for the purpose of postal history,the Japanese Occupation postal service ended during October 1945. But the cgange from one postal administration to the next was gradual and the effects of the occupation lasted for about three years.Japanese occupation stamp without Republican overprint were sold at some post offices as late as January or February 1948.The date on which Japanese occupation stamps because invaluid is not know,but it was probably about mid-1948.

Giving exact information about 1945-1949 postal history odf the Republic is practically imposible because nearly all official records were destroyed prior to 1950 and philatelist did not do any serious research inti this postal history while it was still fresh.(Dr Iwan have starting in 1956 until now,and in 1985 had communication and echange info with Mr V.Esbesensen during he stayed at Canada,but in 1994 he moved to Singapore,but he did not want to met Mr Suwito Harsono,and one year after that he was pass away)

It appears that the Republic collected Japanese Occupation stamps at a number of central points.These stamps were then overprinted with Republican overprint and redistributed.However,many stamps without republican overprint also appear to have been redistributed.Thus one can find stamps of Bangka-Billiton Dai Nippon overprint were used in Tapanoeli or middle Sumatra,stamps of overprint Dai Nippon Palembang used in the East Coast province etc.How stamps of Bangka-Billiton came into Republican hands is not clear because the Republic did not control Bnagka-Billiton.

The situation in Java almost same with Sumatra,but in java the Dutch East Indie stamps without queen potriat like dancer stamps never overpr8int by dai Nippon ,also the postal stationer karbouw 31/2 cent,different in Sumatra all kind of DEI stamps were overprint in every province and redidency.

According to a post office circular Dutch east Indies and Japanese Occupation stamps remained valid after the postal service were taken over by the Republic,but the Nederlanda indies and Japanese characters were supposed to be crossed out .

As aresult many different crude overprints were used to cross out the words.It is believed,but cannot be proved.taht most of these overprints were applied to stocks of mint stamps at local post offices before the stamps were sold to the publ8ic(Dr Iwan have the unused stamps sample ).

But in some case it is imposisible to prove wheter an overprint was applied by the postal services(my friend,retires postman told Dr Iwan that the postman used parker ink ),  was applied by the postal services or by a private person.But at that time few people would have bought stamp to keep at home and street mail boxes were probably none existent.Thus the stamps pn most non-phillatelic items would have been purchased and applied when these iyems were brought into a post officed to be mailed.

(Dr Iwan will discussed about the rare philatelic items based on V.Esbensen Catalogue 1980 and other Dai Nippon Club catalogue,the discussion only in the specialist full illustration CD-ROM Only because the common philatelist very difficult to understand if they did not know about the Dai Nippon Occupation Java and Suamtra postal hisyory 1941-1945, for that Dr Iwan asked sorry in the common cheapest CD-ROM this infoo did not exist)

August .14th 1945

(1)14 August 1945:
Tokyo. At 1020, the emperor convenes a conference of his most senior military officers. Field Marshall Hata, freshly arrived from Hiroshima, expresses no confidence in Japan continuing the war over appeals from such strong-willed, arrogant personalities as Field Marshal Sugiyama Hajime and Fleet Admiral Nagano Osami who exhibit a dull-witted state of denial. The emperor dismisses their protestations for protracted carnage.

The emperor notes that with the Soviet entry into the Pacific War and the enemy’s use of atomic weapons, not even Onishi’s Special Attack forces can stop them. He requests that his senior officers cooperate with him to end the war. Later, the Japanese announce that the emperor has decided to accept the Potsdam Declaration’s terms and end the War, effective the following day. 

That same day, 167 B-29s of the 20th Air Force from Saipan bomb Hikari Naval Arsenal, Yamaguchi Prefecture. The raid is supported by North American P-51 “Mustang” fighters from Iwo Jima, attacking various targets in the same area until 1040 in the morning. 71.8 percent of the arsenal’s total roof area is destroyed. 738 workers, mostly mobilized middle school students, die in the attacks. 

Emp eror Hirohito Reads an Imperial Rescript

The Dai Nippon Soldier hear the announcement

the allied forces very happy after hear the announcement 

15 August 1945: Cessation of Hostilities:
Imperial Palace, Tokyo. At noon, the emperor announces Japan’s surrender that is broadcast by radio all over the Japanese Empire.

Port Arthur, Manchuria. Lost to Japan in 1905, the Soviet Navy Flag flies again on 22 August  

Sunday august,12th.1945

When Sukarno,Hatta and Dr R went to Dalat via Singapore  by flight  they stop at singapore

 

Sukarno ,hatta and dr Radjiman flight from Saigon to Singapor at taiping arport

Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta, who later became the President and Vice-President of Indonesia, respectively, landed at Taiping airport on 12 August 1945, for a meeting with Dr. Burhanuddin Helmi and Ibrahim Yaacob who were leaders of Kesatuan Rakyat Indonesia Semenanjung (KRIS) to talk about the possibility of uniting Malaya with Indonesia (the concept of Indonesia Raya) when the latter achieved independence.

The meeting was arranged by Japanese army officers during World War 2.

Source:Archives: taiping

Monday, August 13th 1945

1)After returning from Dalat to Saigon,we heard that Russia had attacked Manchuria, and thus the blows against Japan were complete,coming from all direction(ibid yazni,page 117)

-Tuesday, August .14th .1945

August,14th.1945

Sukarno,Hatta and Dr Radjiman  Wedijodiningrat were invited by the highest command Japanese Military in east Asia to Dalat (Indochina)

a)to recieved  the decision of  Japanese Government about Indonesia Independence. In the official meeting ,General Terauchi

said :”Depand on your masters to decide when Indodesia will Independent”( Hatta,Legend and reality around Proclamation 17 Agustus,Mimbar Indonesia 17 Agustus 1951,no 32/33)

b) On the 12th of August ( which happened to coincide with may birthday) MARSHAL TERAUCHI told us in Dalat (300 km from Saigon) the decision of the Japanese Government to give up the question of Indonesia’s Independence to the Committee for Preparation of Indonesian Independence.

He said : “It is you gentlemen who are to carry this out, and it is entirely up to you to decide its execution”.

Sukarno then asked :”It is right if we do it a week from now ?

“It is up to you gentlemen” Answered Terauchi.

(Yasni Z,Bung Hatta Anwers,1981,page 116)

Field Marshal Terauchi

(1) ,who waswn’t Indonesian’s  friend ,Independence was forced by the government in Tokyo (gogle,internet).

(2)the vintage photo of Field Marshal Terauchi and his room with Sukarno’s  photo (P,google,internet)

The vintage  photo of Indonesian Proclamators

(1) Sukarno and Hatta during that time.

 

(2) I haven’t found the photo of Dr Radjiman

e) The Vintage picture postcard of Dalat and Saigon cochinchina

(   Emperor Bodai’s palace were in Dalat and used by Marskal Terauchi as Dai Nippon East Asia Command administrations Building, and Saigon after vietnam liberation change name to be Ho Chi Minh City-read the Vietnam Document and Postal History-auth)

1) when back from Dalat to Jakarta (Via Saigon and Singapore-auth),

(1) the three delegations meet with Mr Teuku Hassan,Dr Amir and Mr Abbas  , the member of PPKI (Panitia Persiapan Kemerdekaan) or the committee for the Preparation of Independence from Sumatra, which will departed with us to Djakarta.They have heard that Russian have anounced the War to Japan and  in-vasion Mansjuria(Manchuria), After the discussion we have conclution that the Japanese were falling down  willn’t in month and we must proclaimed Indonesia Independence fastly. ( they don’t know about the US “H”Bomb auth)(Ibid,Hatta,1951)

(2 In the morning of August 14 , before we were to be flown back to Jakarta on a bomber, we met Dr Amir. He asked whether it was true that Russian had attacked Japan in Manchuria ? I said tjat it was right.Then Dr Amir said :” then it won’t be much longer”

I said ,”That’s right.We are not counting in months anymore bur a most in just weeks . Psychollogy Japan had already lost, being attacked from the south and the North”(ibid Yasni ,p-117,1985)

(3)So the three of us (Sukarno,Hatta and Radjiman) started home for Indonesia. In Singapore, we recieved an invitation from the Commander of the Japanese army there) . Delegates from North Sumatra (Dr Amir,Abbas and Hassan) were invited to a party by a lower level of the Japanese army leadership. We were invited by a higher level. It looked as though the Japanese were afraid for us to meet (ibid,Yasni,p 117,1984)

(2 )Sukarno annouced that  Independence will be fastly  in Kemayoran airpot.

(a)After came back at Jakarta, in Kemayoran airport (Kemayoran now the Jakarta Fair area, and Sukarno Hatta international airport in Cengkareng Tangerang-auth), sukarno have said in he front of many peoples “ In before I have said that our Independence  before the “Jagung”  berbuah”or seeds…., now I can concluded that. Independence before “Jagung” were flowered)”  (ibid Hatta,1951)

(b) When we arrived at Kemayoran airpot in Jakarta, we were met by the Gunseikan.

Without going home first, we were taken to the Palace to meet the Gunseikan. We were welcomed with a happy face and clear laughter by the Gunsereikan , and had dinner  with high –ranked  Japanese authoritied, there were even a toast and congratulation over “Indonesia Independence” (Yasni,p-117,1984)

(3) Emperor Hirohito asked the Dai Nippon Military  surrendered to allied Army(D) 

(4) Sjahrir Told Hatta that Japanese have aksed peace to Allied Armed Forces and suggest Sukarno annouced via radio Indonesia Independence.

(a)In the afternoon 14th Agustus , Sjahrir came to told me that Japanese have asked peace to Allied, and he asked how about our Independence ? I have aswered our Independence was on our hands.

The Sjahrir’s opinion,that the Indonesia Indepen-dence proclamation  willn’t by the commitee of preparation Indonesian Independecde because the allied Army will said that the  birth of Republic of Indonesia  was made by the Japanese. Better only Sukarno  himself annouced as the  leader under the people’s named via Radio.(ibid,Hatta,1951)

(b) This party was over around 1.30 in the afternoon. Only then did we go home.At Home I found Syahrir waiting. “How was it?”he said .

I said that the japanese had given the matter up to us.  Then Syahrir said that it would be better if the proclamation of Independence  were not made by the Committee for the Preparationb of Independence, because Japan had already surrendered, whilst the Committee were made by Japan. It would be better if the proclamation were made just by Bung Karno.

I said , would he want to do that, because, after all, he was the Chairman of that Committee. I phoned Bung Karno tight away. I asked :”You weren’t asleep yet?”.Bung Karno answered :”No,not yet” Then I said :”Something important has come up, Syahrir and I would like to come now for a few minutes”. Bung karno said :”Alright,please comenow”

Syahrir and I went there immedietely. Bung Karno was waiting for us. Syahrir then suggested that Bung Karno himself should make the proclamation. Sukarno said that, however things might be, it would not be right for him to seize the opportunity himself in this matter without acting together with the Committee.

Syahrir said that with the regard to this matter, Bung Karno should act as leader of the people, while the Committee was made by Japan.

Again Bung Karno said that no matter how things might be, we had cooperated with the Japanese for quite a long time.

Bung Karno also said at that time that he did not yet know for certain and was not yet convinced that the Japanese had surrendered already, as Syahrir said.

“All right then , tommorow,together with Bung Hatta, I’ll go yo the Gunseikanbu to make inquiries; that won’t be too late ,will it?” Bung karno said. Said Syahrir ,”No,that won’t be too late”.(Yasni,1984,p-118)

AUGUST 15th 1945

Money order fragment,destination postal circulaire stamped CDS Serang 20.8.05

 

(2) Although Dai Nippon was officially surrendered, the Dai Nippon Military Administration still exist in Indonesia

(,they have waited to give the power to Allied army, but the allied army very late came to Indonesia, that is way the Japanese Military Administration still exist until The British Army under allied army came. The unique and postal  history collection will proved that situation-auth)

1.In 15th August,

(a)the Japanese have asked” Peace” to Allied Armed forces( they didn.t like  to say “Surrendered”,may be they ashamed and still had the power -auth), that is way we dicided

(b) to invited the member of PPPK (Indonesia Independence prepatory Committee) to have the meeting at 10.00 morning in the Sanyo Office at Pejambon 2.

 

(c) Indonesia Indepence Proclamation must be announce as fast as we could, the Indonesia National Basic Law (UUD) must be “Mufakat” without any discussed  and the Indonesia Governerment at Central and Regional area must be done in several days only.

(d) The PPKI’s members from regional area must came back to their area with bring the complete instructions from the Indonesia Independence Government. If they back latetly,may be the Japanese will banned them backhome because the Japanese have the powered from the Allied Army( Jurukuasa  underpower.)

(e) That True Japanese had aggreed Indonesian Independence, but may be the allied army will asked the Japanese army to liquidatied Indonesia and will tried to gave back to Dutch East Indie Government.

(f) Organized revolution must exist, then Indonesion Independence could resisted with all Indonesian people’s struggled. Depend on this ,then I am “menentang” or against the Youngman,Peta and peoples’s “Merebut Kekuasaan” or Fight the Power theory, that suggested in the afternoon by in memoriam Subianto and subadio, the Parlemen’s member now.

(g)The fight of Power must be after the Independence Proclamation by Bung karno via Radio.To the two Men I said that I like Revulution, but against the “Putsch”or Rebellion.The Young men didn’t sustified to this explenation but latter they have said that that were true and Subianto have done my special tasked until he was died in Serpong. (ibid Hatta,1951)

2.The following morning (15th August 1945)

we went to the Gunseikanbu,( Dai nippon Military Administration Headquaters , the present Pertamina building-auth). There was nobody there. Except for a single Lieutenant by the name of Nomura, If I’m not mistaken.

Everybody had been summoned to the Gunserei-kanbu .I thought, the Japanese had indeed already surrendered.

Subardjo, assistant to  Admiral Tadashi Maeda,

 

who was also with us at the time suggested that we go straight away to Admiral Maeda. Which we did, and we met Maeda.(in 1946 Maera was arrested by the Allied army,in 1946 bring backhome to japan as ther retired Navy, and in 1976 he had gave Indonesia Narariya Star Medal  by Indonesian Gverment, and in 1977 he was pass away-info from samsi jacobalis book,2000)

Bung karno asked whether the rumours were true, the Japan had surrendered .Maeda was silent , for sevela minutes he did not anwer and his head was bowed. I pinched Bung Karno and whispered :”It looks as if the rumours are true”

In the end , Maeda drew a long breath and said :” According to Allied broadcasts,yes.But we have not yet recieved any instruction at all from Tokyo. It is those instructions  from Tokyo that are decive”(He didn’t told that The Tenno Haika Hirohito asked the Military to Surrender –auth)

After that we took leave from Maeda. As you know, Bung Karno was Chairman of The Preparatory Commi-tee, I was the Vice Chairmain, and for daily activity Siebardjo assited us. I told Soebardjo to call a meeting of all members of the Prepatory Committee for the morning of 16th August 1945 at Pejambon (now Foreign affair Ministry office-auth) Soebardjo called all the members by phone: they were all staying in the Hotel Des Indes.

(d)In the afternoon of 15th August 1945

Two people came to my house, Soebianto (margono’s son) and soebadio. Both urged me to influence Soekarno to be willing to make the proclamation on behalf ofthe leaders of the people. Not on behalf of the Prepatory Committee, because ita was made by Japan.

I said that this depneded on Soekarno himself. I wondered whether he would want to do what or not. But I was afraid he would not want to, because he was the Chairman of that committee. If be stepped foward alone, he woulkd be usurping other people’s right. Maybe he wouldnot want to do that.

Soebianto and Soebadio continued to press me and said :” If you pres him, of course Bung Karno will do it.”I said :” On what grounds would I press him? He,myself, the member of the Committee, all have worked together with the Japanese, but if there somebody who will make the proclamation who ever never cooperated with the Japanese, it be best for him just vto do it.

We continue to argue, at the end those two people said : “Well, in arevolutionary period, Bung Hatta cannot be brought in.” I answered :” That is not how it is. I am now preparing a revolution. The revolution has not begun yet. We are preparing for it. I don not want to make a Putsch as Hitler did in Germany, which failed . If we act , we must succeed” then the two went away.

It shloud also be said here,that on the night of 15 august, in preparation fdor the meetinmg of the Prepatory Committee next morning in 16 August, I typed out the opening of the Constitution to be used as the text for proclamation.

While I was typing, Soebardjo came in, it was about eight o’clock at night.He said,”Bung Karno is being  attacked by the youth. We should go there together “. So I went in Soebardjo’s car because my driver was not there.Wikana talked a lot. Wikana insisted that the proclamation should be made the same night (The night of August 15th).Soekarno sait it could not de done because it was only tomorrow (August 16th) that we were going to have a meeting. Wikana said, we do not want the proclamation made by the Prepatory Committee is rgarded as made by Japan. I said, if the Prepatory Committee is regarded as made by Japan,Bung Karno and I, and also many other leaders, have been cooperatin with the Japanese for a long time.So if things are like this, it is neccessary to look for somebody to make the proclamation, chosen from among who have never cooperated with the Japanese.

And we will back them up.  But the youth still wanted Bung karno to do it. At the time Wikana said,that, if by twelve midninght Bung karno had not proclaimed the Indepnedence of Indonesia the on the following morning(16 August 1945) there would be bloodshed.Then Bung karno became angry.He stood up straight away and went up to Wikana, and, pointing to his neck, Bung karno said :” Here is my neck. You needn’t wait till tomorrow. Take me down and finishe me off this very night.”

“ Oh,that’s not what I mean,Bung” said Wikana.”Then ,what do you mean ?”.”The people and our youth will rebel and will start killing the Ambonese here”, said Wikana.

Then I put in ,:”Why  the Ambonese? You want to start a revolution, why do it by killing your own people , you want to kill innocent people? He answered :’ Well, the Ambonese are considered to be NICA (Netherlands Indische Civil Agency-auth) , aqccomplices of the Dutch”. I said :” That’s only what people think. For some time already, they have worked together with us, and now you want tokill them? What sort of way is that ?”

TEMPERS WERE RUNNING HIGH, the I SUGGESTED TO Bung Karno that the four of us should talk inside. These four were Bung karno, myself,Dr Boentaran and soebardjo. For fifteen minutes we talked in another room at Pegansaan Timur, I suggested to Bung Karno that he should tell thoise young people to find someone from among themselves who had never cooperated with Japanese to make the proclamation, and we would state we would(shall?) back them up to the full. Let them makes the proclamation.

After about fifteen minutes we came out again and Bung Karno firmly told them so.In turned out that they still wanted Bung Karno to make the proclamation. Not a single one of them was ready or dared do it.

“To nignt we will not come to an agreement. It is useless”’said Bung Karno,”I am determined to go on with the meeting of the Preparatory Commitee tomorrow. Then proceed with the proclamation of Independence. If you do not agree, that’sis your business.I’m not going to take their right for myself. There’s no use in your pressing me, just go home first, and we’ll stop here”(ibid Yasni,1984).

Thursday-AUGUST 16th 1945

1)SUKARNO AND HATTA , IN THIS MORNING AT 4.00 PM carried off  BY SUKARNI CS TO RENGASDENGKLOK .

(1)Vintage Hatta’s version in 1951

At 16 August 1945 ,10.00 morning, all members of PPKI  and several femous man with pers were presented in Pedjambon 2 building, but who weren’t present were…

…..the invitator, Sukarno and Hatta, because they at 4.00 morning they were carried out to Rengasdengklok by Sukarni cs.

Their  reason have told by Sukarni  for bring us,  because Sukarno didn.t proclaimed the Indonesia Indepenced like what their will or  preffered , then the Youngmen , PETA(ex Dainippon defend Homeland army) and peoples will “bertindak” done themself.

In Jakarta will be an Revolution to fight the power from Japanese, that is way Bung karno and us must be flee to Rengasdengklok to administratived the Indonesia Independent Government there.

When heared that , in the front of my face(mind) that the Disasters will happened  to Indonesia, the mad actions of the younmen willn’t succeeded .This  Rebellion will killed the Indonesian Revolution.

At this day , the Hot blood youngmen could not relized their own theory. Rebellion didn’t happened , outside Jakarta theren’t preparations aanymore. The Japanese have ready with their completed war machined to welcome all will be happaned.

In Rengasdengklok weren’t any meeting. There we workless “mengangur” Lost worked one day to saw from far the vision without based with reality.But, if there a place in Indonesia that realy be the fight of the power was at Rengasdengklok. The Rengasdengklok’s PETA have arrested  theJapanese’s  Wedana(Village’s Chief and two or three Japanese”Sakura” who adminstratived the Rice. The Jakarta’s  Syotyokan(Mayor)this day have came to Rengasdengklok to check the Rice stock, he also arrested “coup d’etats .

For Who and under the whomed’s  name the PETA fight the power there? For  and under the name of Indonesian Independence?  Indonesian Independence wasn,t birth this day and There wasn,t exist Indonesia Revolusioner Government.

In the afternoon Mr Subardjo have came as the Gunseibu’s envoy to bring us Home and Sukarni didn’t against that. In the night we came back to Djakarta also with Sutardjo and Sukarn and the Peta asked what about the Wedana, we said released him. At this nignh the the chief of Revolutiuon , will be started, and came back to the hand of Sukarno-Hatta (ibid Hatta,1951)

(2)Later Version By Hatta in 1984

At four o’clock in the morning, after my last meal before sunrise ( this during the Moslem fasting month). Soekarni came to my house with somebody from PETA ( I don’t remenbmber his name anymore) to fetch me.

Soekarni said :”I,m asking you to came with us”. “Where to?” I said.”Out of town” he said.”What are we going out of town for ?”I said again. Soekarni anwered : “ Well, we are going to free Indonesia and continue the Goverment from there, out of town”

”What government, it hasn’t been formed ye t.Independence hasn’t been proclaimed yet, only tomorrow morning. What gouvernment are you talking about?”

“Well that is how it is.This is the decision of the youth. Bung Karno and you aare going to be taken out of town, independence will proclaimed there “ said Soekarni.

I answer ,:” Oh,that’s how it is. What you are trying to do is the same as Hitler’s abortive Putsch in Munich,that is,trying to seize power without any backbone and mature planning” I laso said :” We were gpoing to proclaim our independence and you’re going to make a failure of it”

Soekarni said again :” Well,in any case ,just come with us,Bung. If you don’t come. Bung karno won’t want to come either”

From my house I was tkaen to Bung Karno’shouse. From there Bung Karno, Fatmawati, Guntur, all of us, were taken to the border of Krawang in the direction of Rengasdengklok. Near krawang before turning off to Rengasdengklok, the car stopped. We were removed into a pick-up vehicle. The milk for baby Guntur was left behind in the previous car, which was sent back to Jakarta. Perhaps the reason was to prevent people from knowing where they had taken us. With that pick-up finally arrived in Rengasdengklok.

We were put in the office of the Daidan ( a lower administrative unit of PETA) . We were ordered to sit there. The house was two-storied, upstair seemed to be their bedrooms. We sat there together . Then the Wedana of Rengasdengklok was brought there.He was startled to see us there.

After sitting there for an hour, we were told to move to another house not far away.It seemd to be the house of a Chinese, a landowner herer. We were guarded by a young man with a bambooo spear. Until close to tweleve noon nothing happened . Then I called the guard and asked him to call Soekarni. I said :” The man who brought us here, his name is soekarni,” He still didn’t know. I told him to ask the daidan.

The guard went away, Of course, he should not have left us. But Bung Karno and I told him to go, so he went. Miltarily of course, he was in fact being indisciplinary. Not long after that the guard came back with Soekarni. We asked him :”How is it, have you stated your revolution ? This morning you said that the people would attack.Have the people attacked jakarta yet ?”

He said , there had been no contact with Jakarta,yet. Bung Karno and I told him tophone Jakarta, to contact his headquaters and asked them whether it had taken place or whether it had failed or was it just talk and there had been no realization at all

He went . We waited for a long time. It almost an hour, and still he had not comeback. I thought,  nothing was happenening.

About two o’clock in the afternoon he came back at last and said that he tried to contact Jakarta; it was very difficult to make contacct at first, but at least he had done so,he said.

“And what has happened ? have the people attacked Jakarta ?” .”No,there’s been no attack”,he said.”This morning you said that the people were going to attack and disarm the Japanese, therefore you brought us here. Now,itseems , nothing has happened. So,you’ve failed.” I said.”That is not sure yet.” H e replied.

Thus , we just waited and waited as we had done since morning. All that Bung Karno and I did was to take turns with Fatmawati holding Guntur and trying to quieten him.

 

Guntur with Sukarno and Fatmawati

 

He kept on crying because there was no milk. Fatmawati couldnot feed him and there was no canned milk because it had been left in the car had been sent back to Jakarta that morning.

When it was my turn to be holding Guntur on my lap, he uninated. My trouser were wet and I had no change.So I could not say mt prayers, wheas it was fasting month. Only aound one in the afternoon was atin of milk brought and only then  did Guntur become quiet.

That evening toward six o’clock,Soebardjo came from Jakarta looking for us. He negotiated with the Daidan to take us  back to Jakarta.

First the daidan refused. Soebardjo pointed out “What is the use of detaining Bung karno and Bung Hatta here ? Nothing is happening in Jakarta. It is absolutely queit there. The meeeting this morning was cancelled because you brought Bung Karno and Bung Hatta here. Why must it be like this ?”

When we were to be taken back to Jakarta , i asked jokingly,”Better if we spent the night here, it is ill-time now,” Fatmawati(Soekarno’s wife)protested :”No, the tin of milk for Guntur which the guard brought is finished. Guntur will suffer and will cry again.At least we started for Jakarta.

In the end we were ready again to go back to Jakarta.

Soekarni also went with us.

Funny things happaned also on our way ack. Soekarno,myself and Soebardjo sat in the back in the car, while Soekarni sat in front next to the driver. Fatmawati and Guntur together with Soetardjo were in another car.

On our way to Jakarta before we passed Krawqang, we saw smoke in the distance, said Soekarni :” Now then the people have started to burn down the properties of the Chinese.” Bung Karno told the driver to goon, then to stop for a while when we told the driver to have a look. Laten on, he said it was only the people burning rice straw. We all doubled up with laughter. Soekarni did look slightly embarrassed.

When we reached jakarta, Soetardjo accompanied Fatmawati and Guntur home to 56 pegangsaan street (now Proklamasi street)with their own car ,

Bung Karno and myself ,Soebardjo and soekarni went to my place with our car.

I immediately asked Soebardjo to phone Hotel de Indess  to CALL A MEETING THAT SAME NIGHT OF MEMBERS OF THE PREPATORY COMMITTEE AT MIDNIGHT AT HOTEL das INDES to continue the meeting which had not taken place that morning.look at the picture of Hotel Des Indes  below

 

Those at Hotel des Indes said by phone that for some time past the Japanese has instructed the hotel management sot to allow meetings to be held after ten at night.

Soebardho suggested we try to ask MAEDA’S AGREEMENT TO HOLD THE MEEETING AT HIS HOUSE. We AGREED WITH Soebardjo suggestion.Maeda answered by phone:”He would with pleasure put his house at our disposal for the meeting and he was happy to hear that the two of us had returned to Jakarta. All 21 members were invited to hold that  MIDNIGHT MEETING.

Each of us wanted to go home first since there were still a few hours to go before midnight.”What about me?” asked Soekarni.”You go home too”I said. “But,I can’t go like this, in my PETA uniform”. “Why are you afraid. You took tke risk,you dared make a revolution, why should you be afraid of being arrested by the Japanese?”. In the end i lent him a few clothes, which happened to fiyt. Perhaps a bit tight, but he went home in those cloth. Going back to Jakaeta he was in PETA uniform, although he had no right to them because he was not a member of PETA.

Then there was a telephone call from Miyoshi, my laisson man at the Gunseikanbu, saying that the Sumobucho wanted to see me. I told Miyoshi that we would come around 10. p.m. . After taking bath I phoned Bung Karno to fetch me to go to Maeda’s and the Gunseikan at 10 p.m.

First we went to Maeda’s house and accompanied by Maeda too, we went to the house of the Sumabucho. (Read Dai Nippon Military adminstration Java about the Dai Nippon official goverment-auth) .

Maeda was delighted we were back and shook hands with us. The Sumobucho did not allow the holding of meeting any longer. “What can we do? We have surrendered to the Allies and now we are just tools of the Allies. The Allies instructed us to guard the status quo no changes are to be made anymore.

We immediately answered rather harshy :”You are a Samurai. General Terauchi at Dalat left it to us. What about your oath and your promise as a Samutai to us ?” “We are in a different position now”, he said. “You alway stalk, about your Samurai spirit. Show it to us no”,We retorted.

Bung karno and I indeed used rather harsh words and apparentley Miyoshi refined it translation a little, but eventually, we didn’t achieve anything.

Bung Karno said again :” So, if our youth takes action,will your army shoot them ?” The Sumobucho said :” Yes, we are forced to. Thoses are the Allied instructions, there is nothing esle to be done.”

Maeda went home earlier. He seemed bored by that endless talk. In the end, after about one hour, we also left the house of the Sumobucho and returned to Maeda’s house.Maeda just laughed, saying that the Sumobucho had no standpoint. At the beginning we were five people gathered there, that is,Bung Karno

 

 

, myself(Bung Hatta)

 

, Soebardjo

 

, Sayuti Melik and Soekarni.

We agreed ten to write the text odf the proclamation. I said that the text had been prpared since last night, was at my place. It wasn’t quite ready; I was typing it, when I was taken to Bung Karno’s house.

Bung karno said that we should make just a short text ,” Bung Hatta knows better Indonesian than I do. Think about it and write it down” said Bung Karno.

To think and write at the same time is rather difficult. I’ll think out the sentences and Bung Karno write them down” I said.

Then I spoke the sentences of the draft proclamation, and Bung Karno wrote them down on paper. The two main sentences that i dictated were,” We, the Indonesian peopke, hereby proclaim the Independence of Indonesia. The tranfer of power and the like, matters relating there to will be carried out carefully and in the shortest possible time”

Bung Karno slowly read the text of the proclamation. Tree time he read it. Ultimately everybody agreed unanimously, everybody accepted it happily. Everybody shouter :”Agrreed”.

Then I asked the all saying:” So this is an important document for the history of our nation.Let us all who are present here sign this document . Just as when George Washington made his proclamation, evereybody present signed the document .” Nobody answere. Dilence. Then Soekarni said:” It is not good if all of us sign the document. Soekarno-Hatta is sufficient on behalf of all the people of Indonesia

Everybody was happy. I was rather annoyed, because they were given an opportunity to make history, but didn’it want to take it (may be they were affraid to Japanese ????-auth ,what your comment?). So, it seem they only looked like tigers from the outside. Iapparently they were brave, but in fact they were not).

The meeting was ended, everybody was happy. Maeda

came down from his room upstairs. He shook hands with everybody present. We ordered the btext of the proclamation to be retyped, multiplied and broadcast.

Thus, only that night had the Sunobucho told us that since tweleve noon that day instruction had been recieved by Japan from the Allies that the status quo was not to be changed, and therefore the holding of meetings could not be approved. But Maeda not only gave permission , but even put his house at our disposal for that historic meeting. I think the reason Maeda did that was HIS CONSCIENCE AS SAMURAI SOLDIER HE FELT BOUND BY Japan’s promise, and (perhaps) he felt he was going to punished by the Allies anyway, so it was better to help the wishes of the Indonesian ppeople to reach the treshold of their ieals.

That is my private guess. So, the meeting which was to be held in the morning 0f 16th August 1945 was cancelled which we had been carried off to Rengasdengklok, and it was not true the Japanese prevent it.

It is necessary to note here, which I learnt afterwards, that threre was a proposal by Soekarni which he conveyed through Soebardjo, to add five more names to participate in the signing of the text of the proclamation, but Soebardji did not mention this during the early morning meetin in August 17. Maybe it was because Soekarni had said that night it was enough for just two people to sign it (ibid Yasni,1984).

 

and then typing by Sayuti Melik

(In the originnal text, Soekarno writting some off Hatta dictated were stripped and changed from”Af-voi vo q(not clear) change to”Penjerahan”(recapitulation) and then change to”pemindahan”, the word “ dioesahakan’ change to “diselenggarakan” Djakarta 17-8-’05 Wakil2 bangsa Indonesia. This text of Proclamation’s concept than Type by Sayuti Melik with change Djakarta hari 17 Boelan 8 tahoen 05 (japanese year 2605 or 1945) , atas nama bangsa Indonesia(On behalf of Indonesian people ) Soekarno- Hatta, this original concept informed on the merdeka magazine during six moth Independent “Merdeka” by the owner B.M.Diah, and many years keep by him and then after many years he gave back to president Soeharto and now keep in MONAS monument Jakarta-auth)

(3)Other version were written by the Youngmen like Adam Malik,Sukarni,etc but didn’t listed here.

 

AUGUST,17.1945)Batavia, 17th/1945Photo: ABC Press

“Better to the hell than to becolonized again” was painted on a streetcar in Jakarta on 17 August 1945. This is the day of the Proclamasi, the day Sukarno plants the red and white flag in front of his home in Jakarta and proclaims the independent Republic of Indonesia. Two days after the surrender of Japan the situation is chaotic, and the Dutch government is not even inclined to consider acknowledging the republic.

The Indonesians will have to endure two wars and wait for more than four years until sovereignty is officially granted, on 29 December 1949.

______________________________________

DURING AND AFTER INDEPENDENCE PROCLAMATION

IN 17th AUGUST 1945.

A.Samsi Jacobalis ,2000,books info :

In the early moning Chaerul saleh bring  The copy of Indonesian independent proclamotion direct from Maeda house, and the documen gave to Eri sadewo at Prapatan 10 for copying and disebarluaskan after the ceremony at Eat pegangsaan styreet (private documantation by DR.Rushdy Hussein)

Mamahit had met Dr Muwardi the leader of Barisan banteng,he told hi  that Bung Karno this morning still sleep and did’t wat absudr(tak mau diganggu0 becaus eafter backhome fro m maeda house early in the morning his Malaria kambuh(exist again) . He will dibangunkan(call from sleep) about 9 o’clock for preparing himself to read the proclamation(mengucapkan proklamasi).

During proclamation only PPKI member,pejuang and old potiticia generation ,also the memeber of Prapatan 10 and student who live outside asrama ,with peoples. Sayhrir,Chaerul saleh.Sukarni and Adam malik didnot join the proclamation ceremony, Adam Malik in his book said that he didn’t joint (hadir)  because waiting the moment (kesempatan) in Domei for send telegraph about proclamation abroad(menirim berita proklamasi keluar negeri dari kantor berita jepang Domei).

During proclamation ceremony by Bung Karno in the front of his house at Pegangsaan street, the Studet at prapatan 10 jakarta also read the copy of Indonesian Independet Proclamation by Eri Sudewo as  the ceromy Inspectuer (inspektur upacara) ,The command of ceremony salamun,the up of flag Muhardewo.

Proklamasi 17 Agustus 1945 merupakan tonggak bagi kemerdekaan Indonesia. Proses proklamasi yang berjalan cepat dan agak mendadak mengakibatkan reaksi yang beragam di kalangan masyarakat, pun demikian di kalangan kepolisian.

B.Info Of Indonesian Independent proclamation

(1)From Kuala tungkal Jambi

. August 17, 1945 Proclamation of Independence and Public Speech Kuala Tungkal

Head Office Telegraph Kuala Tungkal H. M. Kurchi / Madiah Syahbandar Kuala Tungkal, always follow the developments within and outside the country through radio broadcasts are heard in secret so as not known by the Japanese authorities. RI heard the news of the proclamation of independence by H. M. Kurchi on August 17, 1945, and then circulated(disebarluaskannya) to community leaders and youth. On August 20, 1945 a number of youth, among others, M. Kasim, Tuhirang Duladji at 07.00 am and flying the red and white flag at the port of Kuala Tungkal, which is then followed by a flag-raising by people in their homes.

(2)The Proclamation of Indonesian Independence

(Indonesian: Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia, or simply Proklamasi)

was read at 10.00 a.m. on Friday, August 17, 1945. The declaration marked the start of the diplomatic and armed-resistance of the Indonesian National Revolution, fighting against the forces of the Netherlands until the latter officially acknowledged Indonesia’s independence in 1949. In 2005, the Netherlands declared that they had decided to accept 17 August 1945 as Indonesia’s independence date[1]

Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta, who were appointed President and Vice-president, respectively, were the document’s signatories.

Declaration event

Sukarno, accompanied by Mohammad Hatta (right), proclaiming the independence of Indonesia.

The draft was prepared only a few hours earlier, on the night of August 16, by Sukarno, Hatta, and Soebardjo, at Rear-Admiral Maeda (Minoru) Tadashi’s house, Miyako-Doori 1, Jakarta (now the “Museum of the Declaration of Independence“, JL. Imam Bonjol I, Jakarta).

The original Indonesian Declaration of Independence was typed by Sayuti Melik.[2][3] Maeda himself was sleeping in his room upstairs. He was agreeable to the idea of Indonesia‘s independence, and had lent his house for the drafting of the declaration. Marshal Terauchi, the highest-ranking Japanese leader in South East Asia and son of Prime Minister Terauchi Masatake, was however against Indonesia’s independence, scheduled for August 24.

While the formal preparation of the declaration, and the official independence itself for that matter, had been carefully planned a few months earlier, the actual declaration date was brought forward almost inadvertently as a consequence of the Japanese unconditional surrender to the Allies on August 15 following the Nagasaki atomic bombing.

The historic event was triggered by a plot, led by a few more radical youth activists such as Adam Malik and Chairul Saleh, that put pressure on Soekarno and Hatta to proclaim independence immediately. The declaration was to be signed by the 27 members of the Preparatory Committee for Indonesian Independence (PPKI) symbolically representing the new nation’s diversity.

The particular act was apparently inspired by a similar spirit of the United States Declaration of Independence. However, the idea was heavily turned down by the radical activists mentioned earlier, arguing that the committee was too closely associated with then soon to be defunct Japanese occupation rule, thus creating a potential credibility issue.

Instead, the radical activists demanded that the signatures of six of them were to be put on the document. All parties involved in the historical moment finally agreed on a compromise solution which only included Soekarno and Mohammad Hatta as the co-signers ‘in the name of the nation of Indonesia’

Soekarno had initially wanted the declaration to be read at Ikada Plain, the large open field in the centre of Jakarta, but due to unfounded widespread apprehension over the possibility of Japanese sabotage, the venue was changed to Soekarno’s house at Pegangsaan Timur 56. In fact there was no concrete evidence for the growing suspicions, as the Japanese had already surrendered to the Allies, and the Japanese high command in Indonesia had given their permission for the nation’s independence. The declaration of independence passed without a hitch.

Draft

Indonesian

PROKLAMASI

Kami, bangsa Indonesia, dengan ini menjatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal jang mengenai pemindahan kekoeasaan,d.l.l., diselenggarakan dengan tjara saksama dan dalam tempoh yang sesingkat-singkatnja

Djakarta (Jakarta), 17-8-45

Wakil-Wakil Bangsa Indonesia

Amendments

Three amendments were made to the draft, as follows:

  • “tempoh“: changed to “tempo“, both meaning “time period”.
  • 17-8-45: changed to “hari 17, boelan 8, tahoen 05″ (“day 17, month 8, year 05″ of the Japanese sumera calendar); the number “05″ is the short form for 2605.
  • “Wakil-Wakil Bangsa Indonesia” (Representatives of the people of Indonesian nation): changed to “Atas nama bangsa Indonesia” (“in the name of the nation of Indonesia”).

Final text

The original Indonesian Declaration of Independence

The monument commemorating the Indonesian Declaration of Independence

PROKLAMASI

Kami, bangsa Indonesia, dengan ini menjatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal jang mengenai pemindahan kekoeasaan d.l.l., diselenggarakan dengan tjara saksama dan dalam tempo jang sesingkat-singkatnja.

Djakarta, hari 17 boelan 8 tahoen 05Atas nama bangsa Indonesia,

Soekarno/Hatta.

English translation

An English translation published by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs as of October 1948 included the entire speech as read by Sukarno. It incorporated remarks made immediately prior to and after the actual proclamation. George McTurnan Kahin, a historian on Indonesia, believed that they were omitted from publication in Indonesia either due to Japanese control of media outlets or fear of provoking a harsh Japanese response.[4]

PROCLAMATION

WE THE PEOPLE OF INDONESIA HEREBY DECLARE THE INDEPENDENCE OF
INDONESIA. MATTERS WHICH CONCERN THE TRANSFER OF POWER AND
OTHER THINGS WILL BE EXECUTED BY CAREFUL MEANS AND IN THE
SHORTEST POSSIBLE TIME.

DJAKARTA, 17 AUGUST 1945

IN THE NAME OF THE PEOPLE OF INDONESIA

SOEKARNO—HATTA

THE CHRONOLOGIC HISTORIC COLLECTIONS

B.Hatta Version

____________________________________________________

SATURDAY, AUGUST. 17th. 1945

________________________________________________

a)Proclamation Preparationed

1) Hatta’s version

(1) vintage version  (ibid,Hatta.1951)

At midnight(r early morning 17th August 1945-auth) , after the meeting with Sumobutjo where the Japanese have been the caretaker under the allied, there were the meeting with all the members of Independence prepatory Committee, the  delegation of Youngmen and people .

In the meeting  depend on the youngmen suggestion have the” round”(all said yes-auth) conclusion that the Indonesia Independent proclamation only sign by Sukarno-Hatta under the name of Indonesia’s nation.(Hatta didn’t told where and how the Independence declaration was produced, may be for the security. The detailed were told later in 1984 –auth.)

(2)later version (ibid,Yusni,1984)

I phoned Bung karno to fetch me to go to Maeda’s and the  Gunseikan at 10.00 PM (August 16th 1945). First we went to Maeda’s house, amd, accompanied by Maeda too, we went to the House of the Sumobucho (where the Gunsereikan, the hignest Dai Nippon military ‘s chief in Java, who know ? please give us information? –auth

The Sumobucho did not allow the holding of meetings any longer.(HE SAID)”‘WHAT CAN WE DO ?We have surrendered to the Allies and now we are just tools of the Allies. The Allies instructed us to guard the status quo, no changes are to be made anymore.”

We also left the house of the Sumobucho  and returned to Maeda’s house. At the beginning we were five people gather there. We agreed then to write the text of the proclamation. Etc read above!LOOK AT THE PHOTO OF BUNG KARNO AND BUNG HATTA IN BUNG KARNO HOUSE JUST BEFORE PROCLAMATIONS *ill.017

Later on, just before the meeting broke up, I asked for food of my before-dawn meal from Maeda. Before I went home in Soekarno’s car, we agreed to meet again at 10.00 a.m. that morning at Pegangsaan Timur , Soekarno,s house , to hold the ceremony of reading the text of the proclamation.

(This was the new information after 43 years independend  in 1984,that only five people in the meeting, and what about the member of Prepatory Committee as told in 1951 ?Hatta din’t mentioned in 1984?-who  have the factual collection about this, please momment- auth)

(3) Other version

Many version depend on the writers, (I haven’t written in this blocked, if someone need please tell us in the comment, and we will write in special topic-auth)

2)Proclamation ceremony

(1)vintage Hatta version

17 Agustus 1945 , 10.00 o,clock (Indonesia time )

the text of Indonesian Independence was proclaimed  to all the people (in the front of Sukarno house,East  Pengasaan street, the house was burned and now become the Pola Buildings and in the the locations was build Proclamation Sukarno-Hatta statue, the lattest locations was moved from the first location –look at the pictured postcard.(MANY MYSTERIOUS GUEST DURING BUNG KARNO READ THE TEXT WITH BUNG HATTA BESIDE HIM, because later many of that mysterious guest behind Bung Hatta were disapeared with black coloue, also the guest behind Bung Karno only Bu Fatmawati Sukarno dan Larief were said, who know the other mysterious gueast plese give info,look carefully the  mysterious guest from the three version  picture from the same photos below:

and compare with the Proclamation statue,the Bung Hatta Position not like  the really during proclamation,he look Bung Karno , look carefully  below:

Hatta didn’t mantioned who read the Text of proclamation Sukarno or another people in  vintage and later version, also in another version by Moerdijanto(1952) “ Ir Sukarno and Drs Moh Hatta , on behalf of Indonesia nation, proclaimed Independence of all Indonesia. After read the proclamation text etc…”  ? please comment and show us your factual collection related to this historic moment, one information  have found , please read (2)- auth)

(2)Merdeka magazine’s version (17 Feb.1946)

The Narasion left of the Proclamation photo( the photo was cutted and the two ladies beside Fatmawati and two men with PETA uniform didn.t seen and not got quality repro.uth) :Your excellency, PJM(Paduka Yang Mulia),Presiden Ir. Soekarno , between  M.Hatta and Colonel Abdul Latief Hendradiningrat (wrong , because that moment he haven’t choose as President snd Abdul latief ex PETA ,didn’t rank Colonel-auth), Proclaimed on Behalf of all peoples(Indonesia) Indonesia Independence.

(3)Vintage  Proclamations day ‘s collections

(a) Document history collection

(1)Until this day I haven’t found the original document related with the text of Indonesia  Independence Proclamations , only Repro photos of Proclamations ceremony  and the Sukarno handwritten ‘s concept WITHOUT SIGN in Merdeka Magazine (feb.1946)

(2) I have seen before a Java characnewspaper date August,17th,2605. without the informations of Proclamation and only the information of the Indonesia Independence preparation Committee. ( if someone have the original document/photos  about the cremony and  the text of Indonesia Independence Proclamation please contact us-auth)

(3) The original photo’s repro of  Indonesia Independence proclamations ,  Sukarno in Complete  White dress with “Kopiah”Cap, was holding bigger paper, not small Independece proclamation’s text, biside him at the left Hatta in white complete Dress and he put his hand back , without “Kopiah”Cap and at the right Abdoel latief Hendraningrat with PETA uniform, was holding Samurai.

They were standing in the front of the House and the vintage  loudspeaker was used.

In the back of repro photo,Violet  Handstamped “Foto Departemen Penerangan,Sumber”Foto Deppen” harus disebutkan jika foto dipakai untuk publikasi apapun. Kode negatip:”(the Photo of Indonesia “Penerangan”Departemen, source “Foto Deppen” must said if the photo was used for publication. Negative Code:

), Biside the stamped, three pen’s handwritten : 3 , R 83-4442 and  ½ Hal. In the biggest photo  we could seen Fatmawati (Sukarno wife, Hatta alone stilln’t married, and ten people , (Who were them ? please comment, because in small photo in another magazine Fatmawati didn’t seen and only five people with civil dress  behind sayuti Melik and  added three men with PETA uniform in the back of Hatta-auth) (page).(D)

in the front of Sukarno House, we can see Hatta  without cap and Soekarno with cap in the right side, and  Abdoel latief Hendradiningrat with PETA uniform and  two youngmen with civil dress (? Who) one  holding  the flag at left, and the other one in the center to pull the string to up the flag , also we can see Fatmawati(Sukarno’s wife who had made the flag)  from behind  Fatmawati with kebaya ,selen-dang on hair and  long stripdesign ‘s wear , and, beside her,  two another women with kebaya dress withoutt selendang on their hairs (who ?), and the leftside were seen  one  civillian’s youngmen (who ?).( who know the persons in the photo, please comment)

(5) The Situation before Independence proclamation ceremony at Pegangsaan Timur (D.Bassa,Merdeka Magazine,Jakarta, 17 February 1946)

In looked at the situation during Independence proclamation at East Pegangsaan , and at that memorable time, the writer was in the center of thousand youngmens.

Long before the ceremony, the sukarno’s house were different than anotther day, everybody who passed in the front of me that time with the meaning of that will be opened the new page of history.

In the front (beranda) and in the center o the house were exist many peoples , included envoys from other indonesian island ( outside Java-auth)  , the member of Independence Preparation Commitee, the other day(16 August)  they haved meeting to choose President and Vice-president Republic of Indonesia( The writer wrong , he didn’t know that the meetinh had cancelled because Sukarno-Hatta bring out to Rengasdengklok by Sukarni and Wikana-auth)

I couldn’t caculated how many youngmen and “Pelopor” guard(Barisan) which still came at this day. (Hatta later’s  information,” There were also rumours that it was(The Independence proclamation-auth) going to be read at Ikada Stadium (now was change to Market).

Therefore, may people went to Ikada, so that only about 100 people were present at the ceremony at Pegangsaan Timur; not many, but it was quite solemn, although it was short and concise.Ibid Yusni,1984,p-129)

Bung Karno and Bung Hatta Had came from the place (“Somewhere”? I think Sukarno stayed in that house because the Independence  Proclamation in the varanda at front of his house-auth) with Their Ex guard from PETA (? WHO) and the Independent Proclamation will fastly done (soon). My Heart Became “quiet” (easy) and “steady” (peace), although before feeled ‘sanctions’ (doubtness), The Independence will annouced “soon”.

The preparations of ceremony were done, the ceremony command’s(R.A.Abdoel Latif Hendraningrat)  words that asked all the participants : Famous men, youngmen and gilrs, the member of “Pelopor” (Barisan Pelopor) etc, to stand with “teratur” and must look atPresident and vice-president (the writers  haved written this article sixt month later, that is way he used the rank that time-aut)

 the ceremony with “Tertib” as still heared in my ear when write this article. He have said :”The People of Independence State must know how to honoured their “Leaders” (the writers used word President and vice prisident, he made the wrong statement again, that time Sukarno-Hatta only the National leaders-auth )

Everybody have done like the Young Opsir’s said . “The Indonesian Leaders Sukarno Hatta” in the front of the youngmen,students and Pelopor which stood in the bigger  “perkarangan” outside of the house were under the undrawned word’s feelling ( tak dapat dilukiskan dengan kata-kata), but deep in my heart I had feeled “Inocent (Kesoetjian) and happiness(kebahagiaan)”

After 55 years,this day,august.18th.2011, someone in Metro television  Jakarta told that he ,name Ilyas Karim still alive now) had “mengibarkan” the Red and white flag during Indonesia Independence Proclamation look the illustration below,a young man with short trouser in the center of the picture beside Abdul Latief Hendranigrat  (with PETA army dress and samurai  sword),also one young man hold the flag still donnot know who,why the man told now? very difficilut to confirmDr Iwan note.

This is the rare picture I have just found,we can see many people in the front of flag pole.who is the women with jilbab who pick the flag an 12 women behind her ,who?and at theother side many young people.who? still more research need,please the family tell me.

(6)Situation during Independence’s Proclamation ceremony (ibid,Basa.D,1946)

The text of Indonesia Independence Proclamation was readed by Dr Moewardi, the  Ceremonial,s Chief, and after that readed together ( by all the participants included Sukarna and Hatta, many years everybody have wrong that Sukarno had read the text, because in 1950 The Radio of Republic  Indonesia (RRI) have produced the record Indonesia National Song”Indonesia Raya” arranged by Indonesian National Police’s band command by in memoriam  R.Sudjasmin with the sound of Sukarno who read the proclamarion text, I have that record. Every morning the RRI have played this record as the started’s song before the beginning of the program -auth)

R.Soewirjo on the behalf of Jakarta city ‘s people, also gave “sambutan”’s word , “We, Indonesian People have choosed our  way to confrontated the difficult situation of this time, that we have dicided as the best and right moment  to proclaimed our  Independence at this day.(Later  he became the first Mayor of Jakarta-auth)

The Ceremonial’s participant have more attantioned when Hatta have came in the front of Microphone  and told about the meaning of Indonesia Independence text.

Soekarno have made the ceremonial’s participant into the  melanchollied’s felling(terharu),  when he said :” After many centuries all of  the people of Indonesia had fighted (became to be reality-auth)  , the duty and loaded (beban)  as the people of Independence’s state have became more heavy.

Sukarno said :”All the people,  at long time  in their heart have the believed  that  the Independence of any nation must be found by the power of their own nation.Sukarno also said “The enemy willn’t declined the “Red-White” Indonesia national’s flag before stepped up the dead-bodies of 70 millions Indonesia People bodies. We only like to see the Red-white flag inclined but not declined . Lets we guarded and  took care the flag still “berkibar”,fleed, until the end of the century  ”

The ceremony were closed with “Soempah Kesetiaan” The loyalty’s of the people and sung the Indonesia  national’s Song “Indonesia Raja” ( the tradition now that the National Song only Sing with or without Band during the inclination of the Flag ,

Only two photos exist taken By Frans mendur until now

From the front

And from the backside of Flag Pole(this photo not many published,may be someone in the picture had the political problem?

 

Photographer Frans Mendur (also Frans Mendoer)

 The writer have said the Song have sung at the end of ceremony after the inclination of the flag,I think that true , because if we look at the historic’s photo by Mendur ‘s brother every bodie’s mouth especially Sukarno and Hatta still closed not sung/open , if   some one have another information please comment-auth.)

The Bung Karno Introduction Said in Indonesia language :

Gentlemen All.I . has, anda-saudara brothers present here to witness an all-important event in our history.
Decades of our nation to independence Indonesia has stragulle our homeland. Rqatus hundreds and even years!
Wave action we are to achieve our independence there were ups and downs, but our souls remain to toward ideals.
Also in   Japan, era,  our efforts to achieve national independence did not halt. in the Japanese era, it seems we rely on them, but in essence we are still preparing its own power, we still believe in the own power .Sekarang it is time we really take the fate of the nation’s homeland dn fate in our own hands.
Only a nation that dared to take fate in own hands, will stand with the strong DAPT.
So, last night we had menadakan deliberations with leaders of the people of Indonesia Indonesia legendary eluruh. Deliberative ity seiiya one word opinion, that now comes the time to declare independence.
Brothers with this, we declare our unanimity embroidery iyu.Dengarlah proclamation.

PROCLAMATION
We the people of Indonesia hereby declare the independence of Indonesia.
The things about the transfer of power and others carried out by carefully and within shortest possible time.

Jakarta, August 17, 1945
Indonesia on behalf of the Nation
Soekarno-Hatta
Brief, only two sentences, not to 30 kata.Kata-simple words carefully chosen, neutral, unemotional, not incite, a notification that does not offend siapapun.Ditujukan to our own people and to all dunia.Bahwa, starting today, Indonesia merdeka.Pemindahan the takeover of power and not from anyone. Organized by regularly and not careful maksunya semerawutan.Dalam tempo shortest = brevity means that before any data or come back to destroy the independence kita.Disusul with words that also cover a brief and quiet, but clear.
So brothers and saudar. We have now been merdeka.Tidak merdeka.Kita now there’s one more ties that bind our land and our nation is currently preparing kita.Mulai State kita.Negara Merdeka.Negara Indonesia.Merdeka Republic, eternal, and immutable . God bless Insyaalah independence (derived from the set of Regulations-Regulations Invitation RI, 1989 Jakrta.penusun and publisher of the New Ichtiar PT-van Hoeve)
After That Latif Hendranigrat with Uniform Map hoist (up) the Red and white flags with honor (honor to). The Indonesian national anthem sing together without derigent spontanously (conductor0.
The simple ceremony without protocoler, Hundreds attended only by people, with ordinary Their shirts, without honor troops (Honouraly), without music corps, without a radio journalist and becaus ethat time without reception of Ramadan month (fasting, Feast) bodies every proud and many cries . No Dai nippon Kempeitai attack, although the Bull Movement (Barisan bull) Had already exist to protect the command by Dr. Muwardi and Sudiro with Youngman militants included the Medicla Doctoral student in the command of Piet Mamahit and Suraryo whic send from Their headquaters (Headquarters) at Prapatan 10 street

Original info:

” Saudara-saudara sekalian.Saya telah ,inda saudara-saudar hadir disini untuk menyaksikan suatu peristiwa maha penting dalah sejarah kita.

Berpuluh-puluh tahun kita bangsa indonesia telah bejuang untuk kemerdekaan tanah air kita. Bahkan beratus-rqatus tahun !

Gelombang aksi kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan kita itu ada naik dan turunnya,tetapi jiwa kita tetap menujuu ke arah cita-cita.

Juga didalm zanman Jepang , usaha kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan nasional tidak berhenti-henti. di dalam zaman Jepang itu,tampaknya saja kita menyandarkan diri kepada mereka, tetapi pada hakekatnya tetap kita menyusun tenaga sendiri, tetap kita percaya kepada kekuatan sendiri.Sekarang tibalah saatnya kita benar-benar mengambil nasib bangsa dn nasib tanah air didalam tangan kita sendiri.

Hanya bangsa yang berani mengambil nasib dalam tangan sendiri, akan dapt berdiri dengan kuatnya.

Maka,kami tadi malam telah menadakan musyawarah dengan pemuka-pemuka rakyat Indonesia daris eluruh Indonesia .Permusyawaratan ity seiiya sekata berpendapat,bahwa sekaranglah datang saatnya untuk menyatakan kemerdekaan itu.

Saudara-saudara dengan ini,kami menyatakan kebulatan tekat iyu.Dengarlah proklamasi kami.

PROKLAMASI

Kami bangsa Indonesia dengan ini menyatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal yang mengenai pemindahan kekuasaan dan lain-lain diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama dan dalam tempo sesingkat-singkatnya.

 

Jakarta,17 Agustus 1945

Atan nama Bangsa Indonesia

Soekarno -Hatta

Singkat,hanya dua kalimat,tidak sampai 30 kata.Kata-kata sederhana dipilih dengan cermat,netral,tidak emosional,tidak menghasut,suatu pemberitahuan yang tidak menyinggung siapapun.Ditujukan kepada bangsa sendiri dan kepada seluruh dunia.Bahwa,mulai saat ini,Indonesia bangsa merdeka.Pemindahan kekuasaan dan bukan pengambilalihan kekuasaan dari siapapun. Diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama maksunya teratur dan bukan semerawutan.Dalam tempo yang sesingkat=singkatnya artinya sebelum siapapun data atau datang kembali untuk meniadakan kemerdekaan kita.Disusul dengan kata-kata penutup yang juga singkat dan tenang,tapi jelas.

Demikianlah saudara-saudar .Kita sekarang telah merdeka.Kita sekarang telah merdeka.Tidak ada satu ikatan lagi yang mengikat tanah air kita dan bangsa kita.Mulai saat ini kita menyusun Negara kita.Negara Merdeka.Negara Republik Indonesia.Merdeka,kekal,dan abadi. Insyaalah Tuhan memberkahi kemerdekaan itu(diturunkan dari himpunan Peraturan Perundangan-Undangan RI ,1989 Jakrta.penusun dan penerbit PT Ichtiar Baru-van Hoeve)

After that Latief Hendranigrat with Peta Uniform mengerek(up) the Red and white flag with penghormatan (honour to ) .The Indonesian national anthem sing spontanously together without derigent(conductor0

The ceremony simple without protocoler, dihadiri only by hundreds people,

with their ordinary shirt,without pasukan kehormatan(Honouraly ),

Why rthis photo was cutting?and the women with head cup disappeared who is she?

without music corps,without radio journalist and without reception becaus ethat time Ramadhan month(puasa,feast) every bodies proud and many cries.No Dai nippon Kempetai attack ,although the Banteng Movement(Barisan banteng) Had already exist to protect command by Dr Muwardi and Sudiro with youngman militan included the Medicla Doctor student  in the command of Piet Mamahit and Suraryo whic send from their headquaters(Markas) at Prapatan 10 street

3)AFTER PROCLAMATION CEREMONY

After the proclamation of independence 17/8-1945, the youth Jakarta moves to spread the news of the proclamation. Not only the villages in Jakarta, but the various corners of the country. “Better dead than colonized again,” the expression of the people to maintain independence. The situation 63 years ago got hotter when NICA troops allied with the free ride back to Indonesia.
All villages in Jakarta was established fortifications of barbed wire and bamboo spears. So if there are soldiers who entered the village NICA then heard a voice of command: Siaaap. Because of that era is also called the ‘time ready’.

Considering the event has been going 63 years, and have rarely experienced it, let us remind you again how the atrocity NICA soldiers during the revolution. They opened fire on people who look suspicious. To that end, President Sukarno announced so people do not leave the house after eight o’clock. Records in the National Archives of just eight thousand people have been killed between September and December 1945.
 Youths in the village of Kwitang aged 12 -18 years, participated as a student army even if it means carrying bamboo spears.
Many of them breathed her last the bullet NICA. At that time the mother-village kampong setting up soup kitchens for the fighters. Unknown in terms of corruption until they are willing to defend the homeland menymbangkan possessions they have.
Among the most feared fighters Dutch Betawi KH Nur Ali was from Bekasi. Until the Dutch courage to give a great gift for anyone who can catch it live or die. Betawi hero, Imam Syafi’ie collect the thugs Pasar Senen be a scary force the Netherlands. They operate in various neighborhoods in Jakarta

a) VINTAGE VERSION(ibid Hatta,1951)

The youngmen, Student, the Communication official and the writer”wartawan”  of Japanese Domei  announced the text of Indonesian Independence proclamations to all Indonesia.

b) Later Version (ibid Yusni,1984)

Among those present at that midnight meeting were also people from the Japanese news agency Domei in Jakarta. They succeeded in sending the news abroad that very same morning. The outside world was soon informed about this important event.

When they broadcast the news, the announcer’s booth was locked from the inside, to prevent the possibility of disturbance from the Japanese guard.

c)Samsi Jacobalis version(2000):

The Student ‘s attampt to sedn the new about proclamtion abroad trough Dai nippon Doemi radio not succeded. Suyono Martosewoyo which alway stayed at Dr Abdulrahman Saleh house , now that at that house there were the illegal radio broadcast  and with the permission of the owner that radio broadcast , Bung Karno and Bung Hatta were invited to Medical doctor Faculty Campus at Salemba street  for repeat the reading of Indonesian Independent Proclamatiomn  snf speaking(oration) through that illegal radio broadcasting, the instrument were bring to Physiology Laboratorium,where the attampt radio broadcasting had been trail by the student.Also exist Dr Abdulrachman Saleh,Mr Subarjo,Dr Buntaran,Mr Iwan Kusumasumatri,Wangsawijaya Bung hatta secretary,Suyono Martosewoyo .

d) Other Version

Many version have written, but all of the informations without   the factual documents ( that is way willn’t list in this infomation sheets , the factual documens and photos still needed, please comment-auth)

THE POSTAL HISTORY

 During Indonesia Independence

Proclamation day

AUGUST,17th,1945

During Indonesian Independence day Dai Nippon still had power at Postal office ,given by the British allied Forces until they came to Indonesia,

To proved thi situation ,until this day Dr Iwan only have two postally history collections:’

(1)                   Off cover, Dai Nippon  sumatra Definitive stamp,cds Padangin ahow date 20.8.17(17.8.1945)

(2)                 Money order fragment,dai Nippon java stamp CDS Malang 17.8.45

August,18th.1948

(a)The rare dai nippon Postal card, used with add Dai Nippon Java stamp  send from CDS Djatinegara  18.8.45 to Magelang

The next day on August 18, 1945. Japan dissolve Map and stripped of their weapons, then they are sent home to their respective homelands. After the announcement of the formation of BKR, Soedirman trying to gather them back and gather strength People’s Security Agency (BKR). Together with Mr. Resident Banyumas. Iskaq Tjokroadisurjo and several other figures, Soedirman a coup d’etat from the hands of Japan peacefully. Japanese Army Battalion Commander Major Yuda pretty much handed weapons. Therefore BKR Banyumas an entity that has a complete weapon

original info:

Pada bulan Juli 1945, Soedirman dan beberapa orang perwira Peta lainnya yang termasuk kategori “berbahaya” dipanggil ke Bogor dengan alasan akan mendapat latihan lanjutan. Hanya kemudian ada kesan bahwa Jepang berniat untuk menawan mereka. Sekalipun mereka sudah berada di Bogor “Pelatihan Lanjutan” dibatalkan, karena tunggal 14 Agustus 1945 Jepang sudah menyerah kepada sekutu. Sesudah itu Soedirman dan kawan-kawannya kembali lagi ke dai dan masing-masing. Pada saat Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia dikumandangkan, Soedirman berada di Kroya.

Esok harinya tanggal 18 Agustus 1945. Jepang membubarkan Peta dan senjata mereka dilucuti, selanjutnya mereka disuruh pulang ke kampung halaman masing-masing. Setelah pengumuman pembentukan BKR, Soedirman berusaha mengumpulkan mereka kembali dan menghimpun kekuatan Badan Keamanan Rakyat (BKR). Bersama Residen Banyumas Mr. Iskaq Tjokroadisurjo dan beberapa tokoh lainnya, Soedirman melakukan perebutan kekuasaan dari tangan Jepang secara damai. Komandan Batalyon Tentara Jepang Mayor Yuda menyerahkan senjata cukup banyak. Karena itu BKR Banyumas merupakan kesatuan yang memiliki senjata terlengkap.

Agustus,19th.1945

Ingkang Sinuwun Kanjeng Sultan Hamengku Buwono Senopati Ing Ngalaga Abdurrahman Sayidin Panatagama Kalifatullah ingkang kaping IX ing Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat,

pada kedudukannya dengan kepercayaan bahwa Sri Paduka Kanjeng Sultan akan mencurahkan segala pikiran,tenaga,jiwa dan raga untuk keselamatan daerah Yogyakarta sebagai bagian Republik Indonesia.

Jakarta 19 Agustus 1945
Jogja berdiri dibelakang Negara Indonesia,… bahkan ketika Belanda masuk lagi ke Indonesia… dan terpaksa Republik ini harus memindahkan Ibukotanya dari Jakarta ke Jogjakarta…. Sultan Hamengku Buwono IX tidak segan-segan membantu …!!! Segala gaji pemerintahan, penyiapan gedung untuk menjalankan roda pemerintahan… dikeluarkan dari ‘kocek pribadi’ Kanjeng Sultan …!!!

Peti-peti duit emas dan gulden… dikeluarkan oleh Kanjeng Sultan… dan Bung Hatta mengetahui sekitar 5 Juta Gulden telah dikeluarkan Kanjeng Sultan …. dan ia pernah menanyakan apakah perlu diganti… ???

Sampai akhir hayatnya… Kanjeng Sultan HB IX… tidak pernah menjawab… seolah mengerti betul akan “sepi ing pamrih rame ing gawe” …!!! Ntaaagh apa jadinya,… jika saat itu Kanjeng Sultan HB IX tidak fully support untuk Ibu Pertiwi ini …. ???

Ada kisah menarik tentang Kanjeng Sultan HB IX setelah pasca Indonesia merdeka… seorang wanita tua pedagang beras sudah biasa ‘nebeng’ jika ada kendaraan yang lewat …!!! Ketika asyik menunggu… kemudian ada Jeep Willys yang lewat… si wanita tua itu menyuruh sang supir… untuk menaikkan karung-karung berasnya… !!! Setelah itu, wanita tua itu nebeng… dan sampai ditempat yang dituju… meminta lagi sang supir untuk menurunkan karung berasnya … !!! Sang supir kembali menurunkan karung-karung beras permintaan wanita tua itu… !!! Kemudian setelah seluruh karung beras diturunkan… wanita tua itu memberikan duit Rp. 1,- namun supir itu menolak… dan langsung melanjutkan perjalanan …!!! Wanita tua itu

Sukarno addressed the youth of Jakarta on Ikada field (now part of Merdeka Square) on 19 August 1945 to inform them on Indonesia’s proclamation of independence

Pada tanggal 19 Agustus 1945 anggota-anggota polisi di markas Tokubetsu Keisatsu Tai Semarang menurunkan bendera Hinomaru dan menggantinya dengan Sang Saka Merah Putih secara lancar dan tertib.

August,20th.1945

The postally used dai Nippon Shiokuio Haikyu Humiai private  card send from CDS Semarang 20.8.05  to Bajoeran with dai Nippon Java stamp.Dai Nippon still had power at Semarang Post office

(during dai Nippon occupation,all Dai Nippon office must paid if send letter,except the military post and the postal office,different with Dutch and NRI free _Beabs Bea _Vrij Post)

The letter about Coconut Oil distribution.special for the “pegawai negeri”Civil employee. Price f 0,04 per liter from Syokoku Haikyu Kumia(dai Nippon basic need office like now BULOG- national logistic organization)

 

Note in the letter: attation! When You came please bring this Postcard

August,29th.1945

The very rare earliest Ryo Kano(port had paid) used on the postal used Sumatra 31/2 cent Card to increase the rate of stamps,this done because lack of stamps, and the official chopped with dai Nippon character overprint with blob violet ink ,only one ever seen,send from CDS in katakana dai Nippon Padang 20.8.29(August,29th.1945) to Padang Pandjang west Sumatra.

 

August,21th.1945

Beberapa hari setelah peristiwa pengibaran bendera  di semarang tanggal 19 agustus 1945 , para anggota markas kepolisian Surabaya mengadakan pertemuan yang dipimpin oleh IP.1 M. Jassin dan PIK.1 Soetardjo yang menghasilkan keputusan bahwa para anggota kepolisian bersedia untuk mempertahankan kemerdekaan Indonesia

AUGUST,21th,1945

Lintasan Kelahiran POLRI di Sumatera Barat

BirthtrajectoryPoliceinWestSumatra

Police were three friends who like to survive in the city of Padang facing the Allies / Dutch struggle for independence period of 1945-1946. Police Commissioner Johny Anwar, Inspector Pol. Amir Mahmud, Pemb. Inspector Pol. Boer Tamar (Photo: Collection / documentation Adrin Kahar)
 
August 17, 1945, from Jakarta Indonesia echoed the Declaration of Independence by Soekarno-Hatta on behalf of the people of Indonesia. People in West Sumatra is officially not yet able to receive clear information about independent, even though that time Indonesia has the atmosphere of “Dawn of Independence” as it has announced the establishment Investigation Agency Efforts Preparation of Independence (Dokuritsu Zyumbi Chosa Kai) in Jakarta (May 28, 1945 ). The atmosphere at that time still showed the Japanese military government rule, the prisoners of war are released. Units Gyu-gun and Heiho (paramilitary troops and the People’s Voluntary Army Japan) consisting of the sons of Indonesia has been disbanded and the weapons collected by the Japanese. The offices of civil administration and police continue running as usual but the leadership held by the Japanese have been uncertain.

In the town of Padang and surrounding areas in those days there were several police units, such as: West Sumatra Police Residency (Nishi Kaiganshu Keimubu), City Police Padang (Padang Si Keisatususho), Outer City Police Padang (Padang Si-gai Keisat susho) and Forces A Special Police (Tokubetsu Keisat sutai). Padang City Police Office is located in the center of town (now: Police face portion of Padang, Jl. Moh. Yamin). Padang Outer City Police Office on Jl. Teak (now: Police Police Hospital complex Sumatra) and Tokubetsu-tai-based complex in Belantung Catholic Seminary (now: Jos Soedarso complex, Jl. Sudirman). All police units are under the leadership of the Japanese people, except the Outer City Police Padang Indonesia have led people (Keishi Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo tongue).

 

On August 21, 1945,

 four police officers at the rank of Keishi (Police Commissioner) in West Sumatra, called by Keimubucho (Chief Constable of West Sumatra) and was told that the Greater East Asia War was stopped. Prompted by the Japanese police chief so that all the police weapons were collected. Demand-cho Keimubu it can not be accepted by police officers, instead they demand that the Japanese side immediately hand over the leadership offices to the Indonesian Police. Four Indonesian police officers are: Raden Soelaiman, Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo tongue and Soelaiman Effendi.

on 21 August 1945

It may be noted, that before the flag-raising event in the middle of the city of Padang, has been first hoisted at the headquarters of the Red White BPPI (Balai Pemuda Indonesia Illumination) jl. Mudik market on 21 August 1945

The certificate of the children iisued by dai Nippon Surakarta kooti jimmu kyoku(bagian pencatatan Jiwa)

August,23th.1945

The People’s Safety Agency (BKR), which was formed on August 23, 1945 set up his headquarters in Jalan Cilacap No. 5 for the residency of Jakarta, four days after its formation. Moefreini Moe’min, a former battalion syodancho of Jakarta I was appointed as chairman. A number of officers engaged in it is Singgih, Daan Yahya Kemal Idris, Daan Mogot, Islam Salim, Jopie Bolang, Oetardjo, Sadikin (Cikampek Regiment), Darsono (Cikampek Regiment), and others.

August,23th.1945

The unique scarce Dai Nippon Grogolsuntyo (lurah grogol Jakarta era dai nippon ) ‘s Poor certificate and did not had worked(workless)

August,24th.1945

pada tanggal 21 Agustus empat keishi (komisaris polisi di tingkat Karesidenan) di Padang, yaitu Ahmadin Datuk Berbangso, Kaharudin Datuk Rangkayo Basa, R. Suleiman, dan Sulaiman Effendi setelah mendengar kabar proklamasi telah dikumandangkan langsung memerintahkan anak buahnya untuk mengambil senjata agar tidak disalahgunakan oleh pihak Jepang.

Sedangkan Polisi di ibukota Jakarta lebih belakangan dalam menyatakan bergabung secara resmi kepada republik

The Dai Nippon revenue 15 cent  at Grabag on complete received Money (kwitansi)document for paying Tobacco 933 kg f 1866

August,27th.1945

Only weapons with bamboo spears capitalize the people of Indonesia in Jakarta ready to sacrifice lives to defend the newly proclaimed independence of Bung Karno and Bung Hatta.

 In the picture looks troops BKR (Rows of People’s Security) with bamboo spears on the shoulders of the middle line which is specifically formed on August 27, 1945 in order to face the troops NICA (Netherlands) who came to colonize Indonesia hitchhike back to the Allies (Britain).

on 23-8-1945

The NRI flag –rising in the Outer City Police Station Jalan Jati Padang on 23-8-1945

 


On August 28, 1945 night,

held more talks between the Indonesian side (Ahmadin, Kaharuddin and Soelaiman Effendi) with the Japanese (Keimubu / Police and Honbu / Government) in the way of the Rose (the former British Consulate building, next to the hotel Estuary now).

 

The conclusion that can be pointed out Japan that the Japanese would not surrender to government offices and the police to Indonesia without any provision granted by the Supreme Allied leaders in Singapore.

 

Before the meeting ended the Indonesian side also gave a statement: “Tomorrow we will fly the flag red and white, do not deter the Japanese side.”

 

Towards 22 o’clock hour,

 three police officers were leaving the place of negotiation and the way Rose was escorted by Kenpeitai (Japanese Military Police).

 

Arriving at the intersection of five end Kampong Java, appear motherly (Police Inspector) Bachtaruddin of Tokubetsutai with some young leaders in Padang has been waiting to find out the results of negotiations with the Japanese.

 

On that night

 Bachtaruddin given the task with the help of the youth mobilize the masses to be present to enliven the red and white flag raising will be done in the Office of Police on the morning of August 29, 1945.


At about 7:00 am on August 29, 1945

 along the north field Nanpo Hodo (now: Imam Bonjol field), from the side post office, front office and front office Police Syuchokan (now: Padang City Hall) visible members of the public lively, young and old, youth groups, including groups of students gathered to watch the ceremony raising / raising the flag on government buildings.


In the meantime the Japanese soldiers armed to the teeth to hold a guard-guard at the crowd around people, but no incidents occurred.

 

Raids flag in front of Padang Police

conducted by members of the police themselves, while raising the flag on the building Syuchokan carried out by young men and a post office in Padang flag was raised by a young man who is actually also PTT postal workers, telegraph and telephone in the city of Padang.(the leader of PTT was Mr Mas Soedibjo) .
After the  flag-raising ceremony in front of Padang City Police Office, on the morning of 29-8-1945 was also an important event is reported by telephone to all Police Regional Office of West Sumatra se, explained also that the leadership of the police was already in the hands of Indonesia.

Instructed the officials of the Indonesian police of the highest rank in the office of District Police to take over the leadership.

 

The night of 29-8-1945,

starting at 19:00 there was a meeting of senior police officers held at the Office of Police Padang Besar.

Tonight it was agreed that national ice structure and personnel of West Sumatra as follows:
1. Raden Soelaiman, as Chief Constable of West Sumatra, Padang and concurrently Chief of Police
2. Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, as Deputy Chief Constable of West Sumatra;
3. Soelaiman Effendi, as the Head of Administration and concurrently Head of Strategy / Politics at the Office of Police of West Sumatra;
4. Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo tongues, as the inter-Area Police Officer Consolidation in West Sumatra.
To increase the cadre of middle-power in West Sumatra Police, recruited several youths graduate high school. Police armed cadres of the first of Padang, which are: Johny Anwar, Amir Mahmud, Syamsul Bahri, Syawaluddin, Moh. Anhar.

Original info:

Lintasan Kelahiran POLRI di Sumatera Barat 

Tiga sekawan POLRI yang betah bertahan dalam kota Padang menghadapi tentara Sekutu/Belanda, perjuangan kemerdekaan periode 1945-1946. Komisaris Polisi Johny Anwar, Inspektur Pol. Amir Mahmud, Pemb. Inspektur Pol. Boer Tamar (Foto: Koleksi/dokumentasi Adrin Kahar)

 

17 Agustus 1945, dari Jakarta dikumandangkan Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia oleh Soekarno-Hatta atas nama rakyat Indonesia. Rakyat di Sumatera Barat secara resmi belum dapat menerima informasi yang jelas tentang merdeka, sungguhpun masa itu Indonesia telah dalam suasana “Fajar Kemerdekaan” seperti yang telah diumumkan berdirinya Badan Penyelidik Usaha-usaha Persiapan Kemerdekaan (Dokuritsu Zyumbi Chosa Kai) di Jakarta (28 Mei 1945). Suasana pada waktu itu memperlihatkan masih berkuasanya pemerintahan militer Jepang, para tawanan perangnya sudah dilepaskan. Kesatuan-kesatuan Gyu-gun dan Heiho (Lasykar Rakyat dan Tentara Sukarela Jepang) yang terdiri dari putera-putera Indonesia telah dibubarkan dan senjata-senjata dihimpun oleh pihak Jepang. Kantor-kantor pemerintahan sipil dan polisi tetap berjalan sebagaimana biasa tapi unsur pimpinan yang dipegang oleh Jepang sudah tidak menentu.

Dalam kota Padang dan sekitarnya pada masa itu terdapat beberapa unit kepolisian, seperti: Kepolisian Keresidenan Sumatera Barat (Nishi Kaiganshu Keimubu), Kantor Polisi Kota Padang (Padang Si Keisatususho), Kantor Polisi Padang Luar Kota (Padang Si-gai Keisat susho) dan Pasukan Istimewa Polisi (Tokubetsu Keisat sutai). Kantor Polisi Kota Padang berlokasi di pusat kota (sekarang: bahagian muka Polres Padang, Jl. Moh. Yamin). Kantor Polisi Padang Luar Kota di Jl. Jati (sekarang: kompleks Rumah Sakit POLRI Polda Sumbar) dan Tokubetsu-tai bermarkas di kompleks Seminari Katolik di Belantung (sekarang: kompleks Yos Soedarso, Jl. Sudirman). Semua unit-unit kepolisian tersebut dibawah pimpinan orang-orang Jepang, kecuali Polisi Padang Luar Kota mempunyai pimpinan orang Indonesia (Keishi Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo Basa).

Pada tanggal 21 Agustus 1945, empat orang perwira polisi yang berpangkat Keishi (Komisaris Polisi) di Sumatera Barat dipanggil oleh Keimubucho (Kepala Polisi Sumatera Barat) dan diberi tahu bahwa Perang Asia Timur Raya telah berhenti. Diminta oleh Kepala Polisi Jepang itu supaya semua senjata-senjata polisi dikumpulkan. Permintaan Keimubu-cho itu tidak dapat diterima oleh perwira-perwira polisi tersebut, malah mereka menuntut supaya pihak Jepang segera menyerahkan pimpinan kantor-kantor Polisi kepada orang Indonesia. Empat perwira polisi Indonesia itu adalah: Raden Soelaiman, Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo Basa dan Soelaiman Effendi.

Pada tanggal 28 Agustus 1945 malam, diadakan lagi perundingan antara pihak Indonesia (Ahmadin, Kaharuddin dan Soelaiman Effendi) dengan pihak Jepang (Keimubu/Kepolisian dan Honbu/Pemerintahan) di jalan Mawar (gedung bekas Konsulat Inggris, di sebelah hotel Muara sekarang). Kesimpulan yang dapat dikemukakan Jepang, bahwa pihak Jepang tidak akan menyerahkan kantor-kantor pemerintahan dan kepolisian kepada pihak Indonesia tanpa ada ketentuan yang diberikan oleh Pimpinan Tertinggi Tentara Sekutu di Singapura. Sebelum pertemuan diakhiri pihak Indonesia memberikan pernyataan pula: “Besok kami akan mengibarkan bendera merah putih, janganlah pihak Jepang menghalanginya”. Menjelang jam 22.00, tiga orang perwira polisi tersebut meninggalkan tempat berunding dan jalan Mawar dikawal oleh Kenpeitai (Polisi Tentara Jepang). Sesampai di persimpangan lima ujung Kampung Jawa, kelihatan Keibu (Inspektur Polisi) Bachtaruddin dari Tokubetsutai bersama beberapa orang pimpinan pemuda di Padang telah menunggu untuk mengetahui hasil perundingan dengan pihak Jepang.

Pada malam itu juga Bachtaruddin mendapat tugas dengan bantuan para pemuda-pemuda menge-rahkan massa rakyat untuk hadir meramaikan pengibaran bendera merah putih yang akan dilakukan di Kantor Besar Polisi pada esok pagi 29 Agustus 1945.

Kira-kira jam 07.00 pagi tanggal 29 Agustus 1945 di sepanjang jalan sebelah Utara lapangan Nanpo Hodo (sekarang: lapangan Imam Bonjol), dari samping kantor Pos, di muka kantor Polisi dan di muka kantor Syuchokan (sekarang: Balai Kota Padang) terlihat anggota masyarakat ramai, tua muda, pemuda-pemuda termasuk pelajar-pelajar berkelompok kelompok berkumpul ingin menyaksikan upacara pengibaran/penaikan bendera Merah Putih pada gedung-gedung pemerintah.

Dalam pada itu serdadu-serdadu Jepang bersenjata lengkap meng-adakan penjagaan-penjagaan di keliling keramaian rakyat, namun tidak ada terjadi insiden-insiden. Penggerekan bendera Merah Putih di muka Kantor Polisi Padang dilakukan oleh anggota Polisi sendiri, sedangkan penaikan bendera Merah Putih di gedung Syuchokan dilaksanakan oleh pemuda-pemuda dan yang di kantor Pos Padang bendera Merah Putih dinaikkan oleh pemuda PTT yang sebenarnya adalah juga pegawai pos, telegraf dan telepon di kota Padang. Dapat dicatat, bahwa sebelum terjadi peristiwa penaikan bendera Merah Putih di tengah kota Padang ini, telah lebih dahulu berkibar Merah Putih di markas BPPI (Balai Penerangan Pemuda Indonesia) jl. Pasar Mudik pada tanggal 21 Agustus 1945 dan di Kantor Polisi Padang Luar Kota Jalan Jati pada tanggal 23-8-1945.

 

Seselesainya upacara pengibaran bendera Merah Putih di muka Kantor Polisi Kota Padang, pada pagi 29-8-1945 itu juga peristiwa penting ini diberitakan dengan telepon kepada semua kantor Polisi Wilayah se Sumatera Barat, dijelaskan pula bahwa pimpinan kepolisian sudah berada di tangan orang Indonesia. Diinstruksikan kepada pejabat-pejabat polisi bangsa Indonesia yang tertinggi pangkatnya pada kantor Polisi Wilayah supaya mengambil alih pimpinan.

 

Malam tanggal 29-8-1945, dimulai jam 19.00 diadakan rapat para perwira senior polisi bertempat di Kantor Besar Polisi Kota Padang. Malam itu disepakati susunan dan personalia Polisi RI Sumatera Barat sebagai berikut:

  1. 1.      Raden Soelaiman, sebagai Kepala Polisi Sumatera Barat, merangkap Kepala Polisi Kota Padang
  2. 2.     Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, sebagai Wakil Kepala Polisi Sumatera Barat;
  3. 3.     Soelaiman Effendi, sebagai Kepala Administrasi merangkap Kepala Siasat/Politik pada Kantor Besar Polisi Sumatera Barat;
  4. 4.     Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo Basa, sebagai Petugas Konsolidasi Kepolisian antar Wilayah di Sumatera Barat.

 

 

Untuk menambah tenaga kader menengah POLRI di Sumatera Barat, direkrut beberapa pemuda-pemuda tamatan sekolah menengah. Kader-kader POLRI angkatan pertama dari Padang ini, diantaranya adalah: Johny Anwar, Amir Mahmud, Syamsul Bahri, Syawaluddin, Moh. Anhar.

Dr iwan ever met KOMBES POL Johnny Anwar in 1963 during the winner of west sumatra lawn tennis Police open tournament at Padang,his daughter Windy anwar Dr iwan high school classmate at Don Bosco High School Padang.

 

August 18th.1945

PPKI moves to form an interim government with Sukarno as President and Hatta as Vice-President.August 18Piagam Jakarta (Jakarta Charter) mentioning Islam among the Pancasila principles is dropped from the preamble to the new constitution.

August 18

New Republic consists of 8 provinces: Sumatra, Borneo, West Java, Central Java, East Java, Sulawesi, Maluku, and Sunda Kecil.August 22Japanese announce their surrender publicly in Jakarta.Japanese forces disarm and disband Peta and Heiho. Many members of these groups have not yet heard of independence.

 

 

August ,23th.1945

Sukarno delivers first radio address to the nation.August 23BKR (Badan Keamanan Rakyat), first Indonesian military force, begins organizing from former Peta and Heiho members. Some former Peta batallions join as entire units, having been told to disband only a few days before.Dutch forces land at Sabang in Aceh.

August 29th.1945

The New Republic:The constitution that had been drafted by the PPKI preparatory committee, and announced on the 18th, is adopted (UUD 45). Sukarno is declared President, Hatta is declared Vice-President. PPKI (originally BPUPKI, founded under the Japanese occupation the previous March) is remade into KNIP (Central Indonesian National Committee). KNIP is the temporary governing body until elections can be held.

 

 

The new government is installed on August 31.The Patih (chief advisor) of Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya dies. No successor is chosen; the Sultan takes charge of his own affairs, and begins to institute reforms in YogyaTan Malaka reappears in Jakarta.

 

Proklamasi: Sukarno at the microphone on August 17, 1945.The original constitution of 1945 is not very specific on many issues, and placed much power in the hands of the President.

 

 

 In 1950 a more comprehensive constitution was adopted that gave the most power to the Assembly, but this constitution was dropped in favor of a return to the 1945 constitution under Sukarno’s orders in 1959.

 

 

In the opinion of the victorious Allied powers in 1945, Lord Mountbatten, the Allied supreme commander in southeast Asia, was in charge of Sumatra and Java. Australian forces were given responsibility for Kalimantan and

.

 

August,29th.1945

The earliest used Dai Nippon Postal Port Choped Ryokin kanno(port have paid) to increase the rate of postal stationer 31/2 cen to 7 cent. Sedn from CDS katakana dai Nippon Pa-Da-n(Padang) 20.8.29 or august,29th.45,and the Dai Nippon official stamped change with English character and dai Nippon character inside the chopped overprint by violet ink(the office were changed.

 

August,30th.1945

daerah lainnya pada pada tanggal 30 Agustus 1945, pernyataan bergabung Polisi Indonesia  dengan NRI  dihasilkan setelah para pegawai polisi tersebut menyatakan bahwa mereka adalah pegawai Republik Indonesia dan tunduk kepada pimpinan nasional

The off cover,block four DEI 5 cent stamps used CDS Tegal 30.8.05(1945) dai Nippon still had power at Tegal Post Office

NOVEMBER 1945

Billing of Electricity from the Republic Indonesia at Bajaman,read the slogan Soekarna Hatta our Indonesia leader

November,2nd.1945

Postally used fragmen cover send from CDS Sragen 2.12.05 on dai Nippon java stamp November,3rd.1945 The dai Nippon revenue used on document buying bicicle.

November,5th,1945

The soerskarta chineseoverseas(tionghoa) calling letter

November,7th.1945

The dai Nippon Sumatra Postal stationer 31/2 send card send from CDS Pematangsiantar add the haandchopped overprint T dai Nippon on DEI stamp TRI di bawah pimpinan Djarot tertangkap oleh pasukan inggris ketika mencoba infiltrasi ke Soerabaja | 1945 beberapa persenjataan yang di pakai oleh TRI yang di sita oleh tentara inggris yang tertangkap dan terluka ketika BOS 45 Brimob pertama kali terbentuk dengan nama Pasukan Polisi Istimewa. Kesatuan ini pada mulanya diberikan tugas untuk melucuti senjata tentara Jepang, melindungi kepala negara, dan mempertahankan ibukota. Brimob turut berjuang dalam pertempuran 10 November 1945 di Surabaya. Di bawah pimpinan Inspektur Polisi I Moehammad Jasin, Pasukan Polisi Istimewa ini memelopori pecahnya pertempuran 10 November melawan Tentara Sekutu.

November,8th.1945

Masyumi declares itself to be a political party

November,9th.1945

Sukarno asks Sjahrir to form a Cabinet. British 5th Indian Division lands at Surabaya

Pada tanggal 9 November 1945,

Gubernur Suryo berpidato agar seluruh rakyat Jawa Timur bersiap-siap mengangkat senjata untuk menghadapi agresi Inggris

NOVEMBER,1oth.1945

Pertempuran 10 November di Surabaya

Pertempuran 10 November 1945 di kota Surabaya diawali oleh ultimatum Mayor Jenderal Mansergh, Panglima Tentara Darat Sekutu di Jawa Timur, yang memerintahkan rakyat Surabaya untuk menyerahkan senjata yang mereka miliki. Ultimatum ini menimbulkan kemarahan rakyat Surabaya karena dianggap menghina dan merendahkan martabat bangsa Indonesia. Setelah mengadakan pertemuan guna menindaklanjuti ultimatum tersebut,

. On November 10, 1945,

fierce fighting broke out between British troops and Indonesian freedom fighters after the British lost Brigadier Mallaby got killed in battle on 30th October. British turned to an all-out combat from the sea, air and land and they largely captured Surabaya the second largest city in Indonesia in three days the newly-recruited and poorly armed army fought for 3- weeks in which thousands of people died. Although the battle was lost, the resistance they put up against much stronger forces helped Indonesia get international support for their freedom later and every year November 10th is celebrated as the “Hero’s day” in Indonesia

Battle of Surabaya

The Battle of Surabaya was fought between pro-Independence Indonesian soldiers and militia against British and Dutch troops as a part of the Indonesian National Revolution.

The peak of the battle was in November 1945. Despite fierce resistance, British and Indian troops managed to conquer Surabaya, the second-largest city in Indonesia, on behalf of the Netherlands.

The Battle was the heaviest single battle of the Revolution and became a national symbol of Indonesian resistance. [2] Considered a heroic effort by Indonesians, the battle helped galvanise Indonesian and international support for Indonesian independence. 10 November is celebrated annually as Heroes’ Day (Hari Pahlawan).

By the time the Allied forces arrived at the end of October 1945, the pemuda (‘youth’) foothold in Surabaya city was described as “a strong unified fortress”. [4] Ferocious fighting erupted when 6,000 Indian troops landed in the city to evacuate European internees. Following the killing on 30 October of the British commander, Brigadier W. S. Mallaby, [4]

the British retaliated with a punitive sweep that began on 10 November, under the cover of air attacks. Although the European forces largely captured the city in three days, the poorly armed Republicans fought for three weeks, and thousands died as the population fled to the countryside.

Despite the military defeat suffered by the Republicans and a loss of manpower and weaponry that would severely hamper Republican forces for the rest of the Revolution, the battle and defence mounted by the Indonesians galvanised the nation in support of independence and helped garner international attention.

For the Dutch, it removed any doubt that the Republic was not simply a gang of collaborators without popular support.

It also had the effect of convincing Britain that wisdom lay on the side of neutrality in the Revolution; [2] within a few years, in fact, Britain would support the Republican cause in the United Nations.

Battle of Surabaya Part of Indonesian National Revolution An Indian soldier fires at snipers from behind a knocked out Indonesian tank in Surabaya,

November 1945. Date 27 October – 20 November 1945

Location Surabaya, Indonesia Result British victory British forces occupy Surabaya Belligerents Indonesia United Kingdom British India Netherlands Commanders and leaders Bung Tomo A. W. S. Mallaby † Robert Mansergh Strength 20,000 infantry 100,000 irregulars [1] 30,000 (peak) [1] with tanks, aircraft and warships Casualties and losses 6,000 [2] – 16,000 [1] killed 600 [3] – 2,000 [1] killed 1.

Background On 17 August 1945, Soekarno and Hatta declared the independence of Indonesia in Jakarta, two days after the Japanese Emperor’s surrender in the Pacific.

As the news about the independence declaration spread throughout the archipelago, ordinary Indonesians felt a sense of freedom that led most to regard themselves as pro-Republican. [5]

In the following weeks, power vacuums existed, both from outside and within Indonesia, creating an atmosphere of uncertainty, but also one of opportunity. [6]

On 19 September 1945,

a group of Dutch internees supported by the Japanese raised the Dutch flag outside the Hotel Yamato (formerly Hotel Oranje) in Surabaya, East Java.

This provoked Nationalist Indonesian militia, who overran the Dutch and Japanese, and tore off the blue part of the Dutch flag, changing it into the Indonesian flag. [7]

The leader of the Dutch group, Mr Pluegman, was killed because of mass anger. [7]

A defiant Bung Tomo in Surabaya, one of the most revered revolutionary leaders. Note the Imperial Japanese Army uniform he is wearing.

This photo became an iconic image of the revolution. [8]

The senior Japanese commander in Surabaya, Vice Admiral Shibata Yaichiro, supported the Republicans and gave Indonesians ready access to arms. [2]

On 3 October,

he surrendered to a Dutch navy captain, the first Allied representative to arrive. Recognising the reality of Indonesian control of the city, he ordered his forces to hand over their remaining weapons to the Indonesians.

The Indonesians were to hand them to the Allies, but neglected to do so. [2] British forces brought in a small Dutch military contingent which it termed the Netherlands Indies Civil Administration (NICA).

The British became worried about the increasing boldness and apparent strength of the nationalists, who attacked demoralised Japanese garrisons across the archipelago with rudimentary weapons such as bamboo spears in order to seize their arms.[citation needed]

The main goals of British troops in Surabaya were the seizing of weapons from Japanese troops and Indonesian militia, taking care of former prisoners-of-war (POW), and sending the remaining Japanese troops back to Japan.

In September and October 1945

a series of incidents took place involving pro-Dutch Eurasians, and atrocities were committed by Indonesian mobs against European internees. [9]

In late October and early November,

the leadership of the mass Muslim organisations Nahdlatul Ulama and Masyumi, declared that war in defence of the Indonesian fatherland was Holy War, and thus an obligation for all Muslims.

Kyai and their students, began to stream into Surabaya from Islamic boarding schools throughout East Java.

The charismatic Bung Tomo made use of local radio to encourage an atmosphere of fanatical revolutionary fervour across the city. [2]

Six thousand British Indian troops were sent into the explosive[clarification needed] city on 25 October to evacuate European internees and within three days fighting began. [2]

After heavy fighting between the Indian forces and around 20,000 Indonesian armed regulars of the newly formed People’s Security Army (TKR) and mobs of 70,000-140,000 people,

the British flew in the influential President Sukarno, and his ministers Hatta and Amir Sjarifuddin, and a ceasefire was achieved on 30 October. [2]

2. Prelude On 26 October 1945,

Brigadier A. W. S. Mallaby reached an agreement with Mr Suryo, the Republic of Indonesia’s governor of East Java, that the British would not ask Indonesian troops/militia to hand over their weapons.

An apparent misunderstanding about the agreement between British troops in Jakarta (led by Lieutenant General Sir Philip Christison) and Mallaby’s troops in Surabaya was to have serious ramifications.

Initially British troops were 6,000-strong lightly armed Indian soldiers from 49th Infantry Brigade of the 23rd Indian Division.

When the battle reached its peak, the British sent additional troops which consisted of 24,000 fully armed soldiers from the 5th Indian Division, 24 Sherman tanks, 24 armed aircraft, 2 cruisers and 3 destroyers. [1]

Indonesian forces consisted of 20,000 soldiers from the newly formed Tentara Keamanan Rakyat (TKR; People’s Security Troops) and estimated 100,000-120,000 irregulars. TKR was formed by the former members of Peta, a semi-military organisation during Japanese occupation.

The irregulars consisted of pro-Independence mob, armed with rifles, swords, and bamboo spears. Some of their weapons were taken from the demoralised Japanese troops. [4]

3. Battle

3. 1. Beginning On 27 October 1945,

a British plane from Jakarta dropped leaflets over Surabaya urging all Indonesian troops and militia to surrender their weapons.

The leader of Indonesian troops and militia was angered, seeing it as a breaking of the agreement reached with Mallaby earlier.

On 28 October 1945,

they attacked the British troops in Surabaya killing more than 200 fully prepared soldiers.

On 30 October,

in desperation, the British flew Sukarno (president of RI), Mohammad Hatta (the vice president of RI), and Amir Syarifuddin Harahap (the minister of information of Indonesia) into Surabaya.

The three were seen as the only Indonesian leaders able to quell fighting between Republican and British Indian forces in which the British brigade were hopelessly outnumbered and facing annihilation.

A cease fire was negotiated with Major General Hawthorn (the commander of 23rd Indian Division) and Brigadier Mallaby and immediately adhered to. Fighting,

however, soon recommenced after confused communications and mistrust between the two sides, leading to the famed Battle of Surabaya. [10]

3. 2. Death of Brigadier Mallaby

The burnt-out car of Brigadier Mallaby where he was killed on 31 October 1945. Brigadier A. W. S. Mallaby, the British brigade commander in Surabaya was killed on 30 October 1945 under circumstances that remain debated today.

Brigadier Mallaby was traveling about Surabaya to spread the news about the new agreement to his troops.

When his car approached the British troops post on International building near the Jembatan Merah (“Red Bridge”), his car was surrounded by Indonesian Republican militia.

Fearing that their commander was about to be attacked by the militia, the British troops in the International building, led by Major Venu K. Gopal, fired into the air to disperse the Indonesian militia. [4]

The militia, thinking that British were taking hostile action, fired back at the British troops. [4]

Captain R.C. Smith, who was in the stationary car, reports that a young republican shot and killed Mallaby after a short conversation. Smith then reports throwing a grenade from the car in the direction of where he thought the shooter was hiding.

Although he is not sure whether it hit its target, the explosion caused the back seat of the car to ignite. [4]

Other accounts, according to the same source, [4] stated that it was the explosion and not a shooter that killed Mallaby.

Regardless of its exact details, Mallaby’s death was a significant turning point for the hostilities in Surabaya, and a catalyst for the battle to come.

The British ordered an Indonesian surrender, and on 10 November they rolled out a large retaliatory attack. [2]

November 10 (Heroes’ Day/Hari Pahlawan)I

ndonesian counterattack in Surabaya. Fighting continues for three weeks. 600 Indian troops defect from the British and join the Indonesians.

November 11

Sjahrir moves a proposal through KNIP to take powers away from the President and transfer them to a Prime Minister and the Cabinet.

The effect is to make Sukarno’s position less powerful for a while. The republic was soon faced with military threats to its very existence.

British troops landed in Indonesia as a contingent of the Allied Forces to disarm the Japanese. Dutch troops also seized this opportunity to land in the country, but for a different purpose,

- namely, to regain control of the former East Indies. At the beginning they were assisted by British troops under General Christison, a fact later admitted by Lord Louis Mountbatten, the Commander of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia based in Myanmar.

In fact, the British troops were officially only assigned to the task of repatriating Allied prisoners of war and internees.

On November 10, 1945,

fierce fighting broke out between British troops and Indonesian freedom fighters in which the British lost Brigadier Mallaby.

As a result, the British turned to all-out combat from the sea, air and land. The newly-recruited army of the Republic soon realized the superiority of the British forces and withdrew from urban battles.

They subsequently formed guerrilla units and fought together with armed groups of the people. Under the pretext of representing the Allied Forces, the Dutch sent in more troops to attack Indonesian strongholds.

Between 1945 and 1949

they undertook two military actions.

November,10th.1945

The earliest Repoblic Indonesoa Official letter used dai Nippon Form with ovewrprint by typemachine,and red official stamped(rare document)

NOVEMBER,10 th.1945

At dawn on 10 November, a day now commemorated in Indonesia as Heroes’ Day, British troops began a methodical advance through the city under the cover of naval and air bombardment.

Fighting was heavy with British troops clearing buildings room by room and consolidating their gains.

Despite the fanatical resistance of Indonesians, half the city was conquered in three days and the fighting over in three weeks.

At least 6,000 Indonesians died and perhaps 200,000 fled the devastated city. [2] British and Indian casualties totalled approximately 600. [3]

East java in nov.10th 1945 ,

Indonesia commemorates thebloody fighting in Surabaya, East Java, on 10 November 1945, between local patriots and the British military forces who came to help the Dutch re-conquer the country.

Actually the fighting also took place in other parts of Indonesia a.o in Bandung, West Java, but the one in Surabaya was the fiercest one that killed so many people. I hope that today’s commemoration would remind Indonesians that the country exists because there were patriotic men and women who sacrificed their blood, sweat and tears to defend the country’s independence

The Republicans lost much of their manpower, but it was the loss of weaponry that would severely hamper Republican military efforts for the remainder of the independence struggle. [2]

The battle for Surabaya was the bloodiest single engagement of the war, and demonstrated the determination of the rag-tag nationalist forces; their sacrificial resistance became a symbol and rallying-cry for the Revolution. It also made the British reluctant to be sucked into a war it did not need, considering how stretched their resources in southeast Asia were during the period after the Japanese surrender; within a few years,

in fact, Britain openly supported the Republican cause in the United Nations. It was also a watershed for the Dutch as it removed any doubt that the Republic was not simply a gang of collaborators without popular support. [2]

In November 1946,

the last British troops left Indonesia. The “Heroes of the 10th of November” statue in Surabaya commemorates this battle. 10 November is now commemorated in Indonesia as “Heroes’ Day”, in memory of the battle.

November ,11th.1945

Keesokan harinya tanggal 11 november 1945 pertempuran pun pecah, segenap lapisan masyarakat, polisi, TKR, pemuda, dan pelajar bahu membahu melakukan perlawanan.

Walaupun perbedaan kekuatan dengan tentara sekutu sangat besar namun itu tidak menyurutkan semangat tempur rakyat Surabaya dan kota Surabaya berhasil dipertahankan selama 21 har November,11th.1945 Diplomacy and Fighting ——————————————————————————–

Meanwhile, on November 11, 1945,

Vice-President Hatta issued a manifesto that outlined the basic policy of the new Republic. It was a policy of good neighborhood and peace with the rest of the world.

On November 14

of the same year, the newly-appointed Prime Minister, Sutan Syahrir, introduced a parliamentary system, with party representation, in the Republic.

Republik Indonesia at Bali From October 1945 until late January 1946

there was a short period of Republican rule on Bali.

The dai Nippon anchor east area Bali used on fragmen CDS Denpasar 2.11,1945(very rare) November 12th.1945 Sudirman becomes leader of army forces on Java.on 12 November 1945.

During the conference at the headquarters of the army Yogjakarta, leaders of the Army of the Republic of Indonesia Sumatra gave six votes on behalf of the Division of Sumatra to Colonel sudirman, so Sudirman found sound a little more than Let.Jendral Oerip Soemadihardjo which currently nominated as well as Panglima Beasr (Book General Sudirman,

Chapter Selection of Great Commander, Tjokropranolo) November,12th.1945 Sudirman becomes leader of army forces on Java.on 12 November 1945.

During the conference at the headquarters of the army Yogjakarta, leaders of the Army of the Republic of Indonesia Sumatra gave six votes on behalf of the Division of Sumatra to Colonel sudirman, so Sudirman found sound a little more than Let.Jendral Oerip Soemadihardjo which currently nominated as well as Panglima Beasr (Book General Sudirman,

Chapter Selection of Great Commander, Tjokropranolo) on 12 November 1945. conference at the headquarters of the army Yogjakarta, leaders of the Army of the Republic of Indonesia Sumatra gave six votes on behalf of the Division of Sumatra to Colonel Sudirman, so Sudirman got slightly more votes than Let.Jendral Oerip Soemadihardjo currently nominated also as Commander in Chief (Book General Sudirman, Chapter Selection Palingma Large,

Tjokropranolo) Unique Selection of Great Commander General Sudirman When Allied troops, as represented by the British with being followed by the Dutch landed behind him, and they demanded the Japanese weapons from our hands again, then erupted everywhere new battles. First with Japan, now with the Allies.

We are not willing to give back the weapons we seized it. The new battles are not only happening in Jakarta and its surroundings, but also in Semarang, and the largest and longest in the city of Surabaya, from 28 to October 30, 1945, and from 10 to 30 November 1945.

Soedirman who was appointed by the Government as the Chief of the Division of Sunan Gunung Jati or Division V, and are responsible for Banyumas and Kedu, also faced attacks from the British who came to the majors Semarang Ambarawa and Banyubiru.

Thanks to the spirit of leadership Soedirman British troops can be removed. In such an atmosphere that’s Colonel Sudirman selected as Commander in Chief. Which to choose is the Division Commander and Commander of the Regiment who gathered in Yogyakarta on 12 November 1945

. Rank since it was General. In that election he defeated another colon-colon. Judging from the military education, then the other candidates were far higher than that of General Sudirman.

This unique selection reflects the Zeitgeist or “spirit day” at the time. That is the spirit of revolution everywhere. Our people as if stricken with fever. Fever revolution. The spirit of the revolutionary struggle raged everywhere.

Waged in public meetings, organized by the Movement from the time our politicians, and by means of the new Government was formed, and therefore less than perfect. Everywhere our people actively remodel the Dutch East Indies colonial system and system of Japanese militarism.

People fed up with both systems during colonialism and militarism Iampau it. People can not wait, and in the old system’s overhaul effort, not infrequently arise turmoil of chaos. Serobot-pilfer, good fortune and even oust-kidnap kidnap occasionally occur.

Who is undergoing his own situation at that time, really feel the revolution, the rapid changes in force lightning. Especially among our youth.

Often a quick change without the rule of “normal”. Sometimes even “anarchistis” at all. Irosionalitas and emotionality often overcome rationality and cold mind.

It’s a revolution! Eine Umwertung aller Werte. Penjungkirbalikkan all kinds of value. An “inspiration razende van de historie”.

An “inspiration that look rather than history.” And the “inspiration of history” was “a meeting point of all that is the nation’s consciousness with what is living under the nation’s historical consciousness.”

He ontmoetingspunt, en het van het vewuste onderbewuste in de geschiedenis! “The choice of Commander Soedirman fall in such situations.

Many emotions in the subconscious in determining that choice. Many are not pleased rationalistic mind into consideration the choices. Indeed the revolution has its own values.

Moreover the character of popular revolution, as the revolution we had it. Agree or disagree, the reality is that the values ​​of magical emotions, instincts and vibration-mystical charismatic in determining the course of our revolution at that time. Also in the selection of Grand Commander of RI for the first time, those values ​​will determine.

Of course, rational values ​​and cool thoughts Also living at that time. But the more prominent and more powerful are the values ​​of magical emotions, instincts charismatic and mystical vibrations mentioned above. And that then empties into the decision-lift Sudirman as the Commander in Chief.

The chosen candidate instead of having levels rationality and high technical military skills, the product of Western education in big cities, but the chosen people was a child, raised in the village, then by a wave of revolution which catapulted to the top, and is a milestone confidence of the majority of the division commander and the commanders regiment were present at that time.

The composition of divisions and regiments of our army at that time was far from perfect. Headquarters, the headquarters were uncertain, and often have to move.

The Division Commander and the commanders of the regiment did not all have the military-technical skill perfect, according to measures such as the West. Skill military service may be questionable, but which can not be doubted is the struggle to defend the spirit and soul of the Proclamation, against the return of colonialism.

If the choice of Commander in Chief position at the time submitted to the Central Government, then it most likely that the choice will not fall to Soedirman.

And indeed, the Government at that time, executive power in the hands of PM Sjahrir want another character.

Among Urip Sumohardjo, a Dutch-educated military man, but the patriotic spirit. Also proposed lane, which at the time It received the titular rank of General.

In the meeting of the Division Commander and Commander of the Regiment also called names Sjarifuddin Sjahrir and Amir, who sits in Cabinet as Minister of Information Sjahrir.

Apparently, the pattern of placing the army under the leadership of the civil-political power at that time was about to be applied by politicians. But the majority of the audience chose Soedirman.

One thing that is unique in our revolution. Great Commander of the first is not appointed by the Government, but elected “democratically” by the division commander and regimental commander.

That’s the revolutionary atmosphere of the time. That is also Zeit -Geist her, or the “spirit of the age” full of revolutionary populist soul. Elan revolutionary erupted out onto the surface of our society that is churning away in the election results reflect that.

Elan revolutionary leadership of the army was entrusted to a person we Soedirman. ( dr. H. Roeslan Abdulgani Soedirman Commander Role in Revolution Indonesia, Restu Agung, Jakarta, 2004, p.32-35.

original info:

pada tanggal 12 November 1945. dalam konperensi di Markas besar tentara Yogjakarta, Para pemimpin Tentara Republik Indonesia dari Sumatra memberikan enam suara atas nama Divisi Sumatra kepada Kolonel Sudirman, sehingga Pak dirman mendapat suara sedikit lebih banyak dari Let.Jendral Oerip Soemadihardjo yang saat ini dicalonkan juga sebagai Panglima Besar (Buku Jendral Sudirman,Bab Pemilihan Palingma Besar,Tjokropranolo) Pemilihan Unik Panglima Besar Jenderal Soedirma November,13th.1945 The Age newpaper about Surabaya Battle in 1945 November 14th.1945 Sjahrir is installed as first Prime Minister of Indonesia. Some Japanese troops battle Republican forces on Java, Sumatra, Bali. Dutch abandon Aceh forever. Japanese-favored leaders removed from NU and Muhammadiyah. Kongres Ummat Islam Indonesia meets, remakes the originally Japanese-organized Masyumi as an Indonesian and Islamic political party. Natsir is head of the new Masyumi party. Partai Kristen Indonesia is founded. Barisan Tani Indonesia (Indonesian Peasants Front) is organized by PKI to promote land reform and take actions against landowners. November 15TH AND 16TH 1945 RM Suryo make a ceasefire agreement with the British army commander Brigadier General Mallaby in Surabaya on October 26, 1945. Still three days of fighting erupted in Surabaya October 28 to 30 who make Britain pressed. President Sukarno decided to come to Surabaya to reconcile both parties. The ceasefire agreed not known sepebuhnya by indigenous fighters. Still, it contacts the weapon that killed Mallaby. This infuriated the British troops. Commander named General Mansergh Surabaya people ultimatum to hand over all weapons at November 9, 1945, or the next day Surabaya will be destroyed. Responding to an ultimatum, President Sukarno gave a decision entirely in the hands of the government of East Java, that is, reject or give up. Governor Suryo explicitly addressed in RRI that Arek-Arek Suroboyo British ultimatum will fight until death. So great battle erupted between the people of East Java against the British in Surabaya, which began on 10 November 1945. During three weeks of fighting which occurred in Surabaya eventually became a ghost town. Governor Suryo including the last group to leave Surabaya to then build an emergency government in Mojokerto. September 10, 1948, RM Suryo car intercepted the rebel members of the Communist Party of Indonesia (PKI) in the middle of the woods Peleng, Kedunggalar, Ngawi. Two police officers passing by car arrested. To 3 people and then stripped naked, dragged into the woods and murdered. Bodies to 3 people found the next day by a search of firewood. R. M. T. Soerjo buried in the tomb Sasono Mulyo, Sawahan, Magetan. A monument built to commemorate his services located in District Kedunggalar Ngawi district. 3. 3. The main battle Bren gunners of 3/9th Jat Regiment cover the advance of their regiment against Indonesian nationalists, circa 15-16 November 1945. Lieutenant General Sir Philip Christison was angered when he heard that Brigadier Mallaby had been killed in Surabaya. During a lull in fighting, the British brought in reinforcements and evacuated the internees. [2] An additional two brigades (9th and 123rd Indian) of the 5th Indian Division led by Major General Robert Mansergh were deployed with Sherman and Stuart tanks, 2 cruisers and 3 destroyers (including HMS Cavalier) in support. [1] [11] Aftermath The Brirish and Indian armed forced attacked Surabaya in November 1945 The Republicans lost much of their manpower, but it was the loss of weaponry that would severely hamper Republican military efforts for the remainder of the independence struggle. [2] The battle for Surabaya was the bloodiest single engagement of the war, and demonstrated the determination of the rag-tag nationalist forces; their sacrificial resistance became a symbol and rallying-cry for the Revolution. It also made the British reluctant to be sucked into a war it did not need, considering how stretched their resources in southeast Asia were during the period after the Japanese surrender; within a few years, in fact, Britain openly supported the Republican cause in the United Nations. It was also a watershed for the Dutch as it removed any doubt that the Republic was not simply a gang of collaborators without popular support. [2] In November 1946, the last British troops left Indonesia. The “Heroes of the 10th of November” statue in Surabaya commemorates this battle. 10 November is now commemorated in Indonesia as “Heroes’ Day”, in memory of the battle. Sydney Morning Herald, Sept 25th Batavia september,28th Newspaper Java were comperatively quaet on Wendsday,butfour Dutchmen were murdered at surabays Sewaktu Tentara Sekutu, yang diwakili oleh Inggris dengan dibuntuti oleh Belanda dibelakangnya mendarat, dan mereka menuntut senjata Jepang kembali dari tangan kita, maka meletuslah dimana-mana pertempuran-pertempuran baru. Dulu dengan Jepang, kini dengan Sekutu. Kita tidak sudi menyerahkan kembali senjata yang kita rebut itu. Pertempuran-pertempuran baru tidak hanya terjadi di Jakarta dan sekitarnya, tetapi juga di Semarang, dan yang terbesar serta paling lama adalah di kota Surabaya, dari 28 hingga 30 Oktober 1945, dan dari 10 hingga 30 Nopember 1945. Soedirman yang pada waktu itu diangkat oleh Pemerintah sebagai Panglima Divisi Sunan Gunung Jati atau Divisi V, dan yang bertanggungjawab untuk daerah Banyumas dan Kedu, menghadapi juga serangan-serangan Inggris yang datang dari jurusan Semarang menuju ke Ambarawa dan Banyubiru. Berkat semangat kepemimpinan Soedirman tentara Inggris dapat dienyahkan. Dalam suasana demikian itulah Kolonel Soedirman dipilih sebagai Panglima Besar. Yang memilih adalah para Panglima Divisi dan Komandan Resimen yang berkumpul di Yogyakarta pada tanggal 12 Nopember 1945. Pangkatnya sejak itu adalah Jenderal. Dalam pemilihan itu beliau mengalahkan colon-colon lain. Ditinjau dari pendidikan kemiliteran, maka calon-calon lain itu jauh lebih tinggi dari Jenderal Soedirman. Pemilihan yang unik ini mencerminkan Zeitgeist atau “Semangat Zaman” waktu itu. Yaitu semangat revolusi dimana-mana. Rakyat kita seakan-akan terserang demam. Demam revolusi. Semangat perjuangan revolusioner di mana-mana berkobar. Dikobarkan dalam rapat-rapat umum, yang diselenggarakan oleh kaum politisi kita dari zaman Pergerakan, dan oleh alat-alat Pemerintahan yang baru dibentuk, dan karenanya kurang sempurna. Di mana-mana rakyat kita giat merombak sistem kolonialisme Hindia-Belanda dan sistem militerisme Jepang. Rakyat muak terhadap kedua sistem kolonialisme dan militerisme masa Iampau itu. Rakyat tidak sabar lagi, dan di dalam usaha merombak sistem lama itu, tidak jarang timbul gejolak kekacauan. Serobot-menyerobot, daulat mendaulat dan malahan culik-menculik adakalanya terjadi. Siapa yang menjalani sendiri situasi pada waktu itu, benar-benar merasa adanya revolusi, adanya perubahan cepat kilat yang sedang berlaku. Terutama di kalangan pemuda kita. Seringkali perubahan cepat itu tanpa aturan “normal”. Kadangkadang malahan “anarchistis” sama sekali. Irosionalitas dan emosionalitas seringkali mengatasi rasionalitas dan pikiran dingin. Memang itulah revolusi ! Eine Umwertung aller Werte. Penjungkirbalikkan segala macam nilai. Suatu “razende inspirasi van de historie”. Suatu “ilham yang memandang daripada sejarah”. Dan “ilham sejarah” itu adalah “titik temu dari segala apa yang merupakan kesadaran bangsa dengan apa yang hidup di bawah kesadaran sejarah bangsa itu. “He ontmoetingspunt, van het vewuste en het onderbewuste in de geschiedenis!” Pilihan atas Panglima Besar Soedirman jatuh dalam situasi demikian. Banyak emosi di bawah sadar ikut menentukan pilihan itu. Banyak pikiran rasionalistis tidak berkenan masuk dalam pertimbangan pilihan tersebut. Memang revolusi mempunyai nilai-nilai sendiri. Apalagi revolusi yang berwatak kerakyatan, seperti revolusi kita dulu itu. Setuju atau tidak setuju, realitanya ialah bahwa nilai-nilai emosi magis, naluri kharismatis dan getaran-mistis ikut menentukan jalannya revolusi kita pada waktu itu. Juga dalam pemilihan Panglima Besar RI untuk pertama kalinya, nilai-nilai tersebut ikut menentukan. Sudah barang tentu nilai-nilai rasional dan pikiran dingin hidup Juga pada waktu itu. Namun yang lebih menonjol dan lebih kuat adalah nilai-nilai emosi magis, naluri kharismatik dan getaran mistis tersebut di atas. Dan itulah yang kemudian bermuara ke dalam keputusan mengangkat Soedirman sebagai Panglima Besar. Yang terpilih bukan calon yang memiliki kadar rasionalitas dan ketrampilan militer teknis yang tinggi, produk dari didikan Barat di kota-kota besar, melainkan yang terpilih adalah seorang anak rakyat, dibesarkan di desa, yang kemudian oleh gelombang revolusi terlempar ke atas, dan merupakan tonggak kepercayaan mayoritas para panglima divisi dan para komandan resimen yang hadir pada waktu itu. Susunan divisi serta resimen tentara kita pada waktu itu jauh dari sempurna. Markas-markas pun belum menentu, dan seringkali harus berpindah-pindah. Para Panglima Divisi serta para komandan resimen pun tidak semuanya memiliki kepandaian kemiliteran-teknis yang sempurna, seperti menurut ukuran-ukuran Barat. Kepandaian kemiliterannya boleh diragukan, namun yang tidak dapat diragukan adalah semangat dan jiwa perjuangannya membela Proklamasi, melawan kembalinya kolonialisme. Andaikata pilihan jabatan Panglima Besar pada waktu itu diserahkan kepada Pemerintah Pusat, maka besar sekali kemungkinan bahwa pilihan tidak akan jatuh kepada Soedirman. Dan memang, Pemerintahan yang pada waktu itu kekuasaan eksekutifnya berada di tangan PM Sjahrir menginginkan tokoh lain. Di antaranya Urip Sumohardjo, seorang tokoh militer didikan Belanda, tetapi berjiwa patriotik. Juga dikemukakan Sri Sultan Hamengku Buwono, yang pada waktu itu mendapat pangkat Jenderal Tituler. Dalam rapat para Panglima Divisi dan Komandan Resimen disebut juga nama-nama Sjahrir dan Amir Sjarifuddin, yang duduk sebagai Menteri Penerangan dalam Kabinet Sjahrir. Rupanya pola menempatkan pimpinan ketentaraan di bawah kekuasaan sipil-politis pada waktu itu hendak diterapkan oleh kaum politisi. Namun mayoritas hadirin memilih Soedirman. Suatu hal yang unik dalam revolusi kita. Panglima Besar yang pertama tidak diangkat oleh Pemerintah, melainkan dipilih secara “demokratis” oleh para panglima divisi dan komandan resimen. Itulah suasana revolusio ner pada waktu itu. Itulah juga Zeit-geist-nya, atau “semangat zaman” revolusioner yang penuh dengan jiwa kerakyatan. Elan revolusioner yang meletus keluar ke atas permukaan masyarakat kita yang sedang bergolak mencerminkan diri dalam hasil pemilihan tersebut. Elan revolusioner tersebut mempercayakan kepemimpinan tentara kita kepada seorang pribadi Soedirman. (Dr. H. Roeslan Abdulgani Peranan Panglima Besar Soedirman dalam Revolusi Indonesia, Restu Agung, Jakarta, 2004, hal.32-35. November,14th.1945 President Soekarno inaugurated St sjahrir Cabinete,Republic change from Presidedentiil to parlementary cabinet.

November,17th.1945

The Vintage book illustration,the first meeting between British allied army lead by Let.general christison ,

Ducth Let.general Dr Van mook and NRI Prime menistry Soetan sjarir at British allied headquarters Jakarta.

The vintage book illustration IPPOS photo, After the first meeting above, Prime ministry Soetan sjarir had speaking with USA journaklid Ktut Tantri about the Soerabaja Battle.

November,18th.1945

The repob;lic Indonesia document of the permit to burn (izin menguburkan Mayat) deathman (izin menguburkan Mayat) November,20th.1946 The Dai Nippon Java 5 cent postal stationer sewnd from CDS Boemiajoe to Parakan.

November,22th.1945

Dai Nippon revenue without overprint used at bukittinggi(fragment)

November 23th.1945

A British soldier fires at snipers in Surabaya, November 1945.

Many of the British occupying troops in Indonesia in 1945 were actually from India. Nehru strongly protested the use of Indian troops against Indonesians; this was an important reason that the British withdrew.

British Foreign Secretary Bevin urges negotiations between the Dutch and the Republic. PKI begins operating again through front organizations

NOVEMBER,28th.1945 28.11.45 :

British attack Chinine Fabric in Bandoeng Padang major letter sign by the secretary November 23th.1945 soerabaja 1945 A British soldier fires at snipers in Surabaya, November 1945.

Many of the British occupying troops in Indonesia in 1945 were actually from India. Nehru strongly protested the use of Indian troops against Indonesians; this was an important reason that the British withdrew.

British Foreign Secretary Bevin urges negotiations between the Dutch and the Republic. PKI begins operating again through front organizations

NOVEMBER,28th.1945 28.11.45

:British attack Chinine Fabric in Bandoeng Padang major letter sign by the secretary The postally used Dai Nippon karbouw 31/2 cent postal stationer card with add 5 cent stamp,incread rate to81/2cent c,send from CDS Priaman 28.11.45 to Padang(fotocopy of ex Dr iwan collections,sold to Mr Karel)

November,30th.1945

The rare original TKR(tentara Keamanan Rakyat)People security Army, Pajakoemboh official stamped document

November,30th.1945

The rare original TKR(tentara Keamanan Rakyat)People security Army, Pajakoemboh official stamped document General sudirman inspection

The TKR army December 1945

Batavia(Jakarta) Map issued by AFNEI Headquaters in december 1945

MAP OF KONINGSPLEIN ,Risjwijk palace AND ITS SURROUNDINGS(now Monumen Nasional-MONAS and Istana Merdeka) Blue point is location of Kerkhof in Tanah Abang.

Source: “Batavia Military Guide Map”, published by Survey HQAFNEI in

December 1945. Early December 1945,

The Battle at Soerabaja,Semarang,Djakarta,Bandoeng and Ambarawa.

Dec.1st:

The earliest Dai Nippon Postal stationer card 31/2 cent used at Blora (east java ) Post office by Republican with CDS-post cancelled with International date 1.12.45 not in Dai Nippon date 05, also Chinese overseeas Blora had written indonesia national Independence greeting ” SALAM MERDEKA”

this card send to Parakan to tell that he have recieved the latter and thank you. Dec. 3rd :Mr Longemaan, Dutch colonial menister , announced that Dutch kingdom will meeting NRI prime minister St Syahrir , but our didn’t excepted with President Sukarno.

Dec.4th :

Prime minister St Syahril annouced that the meeting with Dutch gouverment only if Dutch execpted State of Republic Indonesia in facct and Justice.

December,1st.1945

Source : Henriko Mei Erikson Simatupang

Pada tanggal 1 Desember 1946

pasukan kita (NRI)mulai menembakkan mortir ke sasaran pangkalan Udara Polonia dan Sungai Mati.

December,1st.1945

The Dai Nippon Karbouw 31?2 cent without overprint postal sattioner ccard send from CDS Blora to Parakan.

December,2nd.1945

Keesokan harinya Belanda menyerang kembali daerah belakang kota. Kampung Besar, Mabar, Deli Tua, Pancur Bata dan Padang Bulan ditembaki dan di bom. Tentu tujuannya adalah memotong bantuan logistik bagi pasukan yang berada di kota.

Tapi walaupun demikian, moral pasukan kita makin tinggi berkat kemenangan yang dicapai. Karena merasa terdesak, Belanda meminta kepada Pimpinan RI agar tembak menembak dihentikan dengan dalih untuk memastikan garis demarkasi yang membatasi wilayah kekuasaan masing-masing.

Dengan adanya demarkasi baru, pasukan-pasukan yang berhasil merebut tempat-tempat di dalam kota, terpaksa ditarik mundur .

Selagi kita akan mengadakan konsolidasi di Two Rivers, Tanjung Morawa, Binjai dan Tembung, mereka diserang oleh Belanda. Pertempuran berjalan sepanjang malam. (ibid simatupang HME)

Dec.5th 1945 :

(1). The British allied forces leave Banjoebiroe village at central Java due to the situation that they cann’t defend themself against the NRI troops attacked . Ambarawa were surrounded by Republican’s troops and many Allies forces dropped with parachutes rom airfighter to the Republican area.

(2). At Singapore , there were meeting between Admiral Lord Mounbatten , Let.Gen. Christison and Dr H.J. van Mook to take the strong attacked in order to stabilized the worse security situation in Java and give back the authority to Dutch east indie Gouverment (that time called “NICA” Netherlands Indie civil Agency-auth) . (c) At Least , Banjoebiroe Fort occupied by the Republic Indonesia People army(laskar).

Dec.8th , 1945:

Bogor attacked by British Allied forces with NICA soldier.

Dec.9th. 1945

(1) Republican troops occupied Semarang Airport “Kalibanteng” that is why the allied forces couldn’t dropped troops and amunition etc to battle area around Ambarawa ,and this situation made Allied forces became weaker . Soekaboemi ,s bombardement .

(2)Soekaboemi were Boombing

Dec.11th 1945

Colonel Sudirman ‘s meeting with the Republican Armies ‘s commanders in order to prepared the Ambarawa Liberation General attack (Serangan Umum-very popular among Indonesian) .

b. The Indonesian Poeple Security Army (TKR_Tentara keamanan Rakjat) had succeed to protect the British Food convoy from Jakarta to Bandung.

Dec.12th.1945

The General Ambarawa Liberation attacked strating at 4.30 pm in this day with Sudirman coordination. Col Sudirman order to made Road Barricade between Semarang and Ambarawa in order to prevent Allied reinforcement form semarang .

The Allies borbardement the village around Ambarawa but didn’t succeed to help Allied forces March across Tuntang River.

Des.13th. 1945

:a.The battle between Indonesian people with British army at Bekasi at Bekasi and that city was flamming by British armies. b. Many Tebingtinggi(North sumatra) people army (Laskar) attacked Dai Nippon offices there in order to find the guns , but they didn;t succeeed , many died shooted by the dai Nippon soldiers.

Dec,14th.1945

(1)The first Republican Cancelled CDS Padang REP. Indonesia 14.12.45 on Postal saving book , this the earliest Republican postmark at Padang West Sumatra.

(2)The Natived Indonesian People with army occupying Ambarawa Dec.15th . The British allied forces leaving Ambarawa back to Semarang and republican armies marched into the city ( Sudirman became the hero of Ambarawa battle, and later he were choose to The highest command of Indonesia National Armed Forces-auth)

December,15th.1945

The document of Oei Tiong Ham semarang, house billing payment with dai Nippon java revenue(Oei is the the king of Sugar cane in Indonesia and asia) Dec.17th 1945 The British allied forces burned Bekasi

Dec.18th ,1945

Col Sudirman was choosen by all Indonesian regional commander to be

The Highest Command (Panglima Besar) of republic Indonesia TKR (People Secured Army) and his rank up to General . Dr H.J. van Mook arrived at Netherlands in order to the meeting with his Government about Polical action against Indonesia.

THE Dai Nippon Sumatra revenue f1- and f0,60 ,used on fragmen without overprint at Bukittinggi 18.12.1945

December,19th.1945

Overprint revenue solo on DEI and Dai Nippon Java stamps on complete document od dai Nippon zaisan Kanri(weeskamer_Balai peninggalan Harta

The Magazine Reporter’s travel Permit card issued by TNI(Indonesia national Amry) Garoet

December,20th.1945

The fotocopy od postally used official cover free stamp with repoeblik Indonesia stamped,cds Sawahloento,middle suamtra,20.12.45 (provenance Dr iwan,this cover had sold to Mr Karel)

Governor Sumatra announcement(Maklumat) December,22th.1945

The rare revenue overprint tasikmaja on DEI port stam,used as the received of tasikmalaja hospital billing December,25th.1945

The fotocopy of postally used cover with republiacan revolution special postmark TETAP MERDEKA(always independence)

Dec.24th.1945

Agrreement between TKR and British Allied Forces about APWI (Allied Prisoner od War Indonesia) action against Dai Nippon’s POW.

The earliest Republic Indonesia postal used cover send withs CDS Sawahloento ( west sumatra) Rep. Indonesia 24.12.45 to Padang with overprint repoebelik Indonesia on DN overprint DEI Stamps kon 10 cent(triple overprints)

December,24th.1945

The rare revenue overprint tasikmaja on DEI port stamp,used as the received of tasikmalaja hospital billing

Dec.24th.1945

Agrreement between TKR and British Allied Forces about APWI (Allied Prisoner od War Indonesia) action against Dai Nippon’s POW.

TKR(Tentara Keaman Rakyat_People Security Army ) truck bring the APWI The earliest Republic Indonesia postal used cover send withs CDS Sawahloento ( west sumatra) Rep. Indonesia 24.12.45 to Padang with overprint repoebelik Indonesia on DN overprint DEI Stamps kon 10 cent(triple overprints) .

The fotocopy of rare postally used cover, Middle sumatra Padang overprint “Repoebelik Indonesia “ on DEI Kon.10 cent stamps send from sawahloento to Indonesian red cross Padang

Dec. 27th.1945

(1)The London meeting between British and Netherland about Indonesian situasion.

The Badan pekerja KNIP (Center Indonesia National Comittee -worker ) choosen the president(ketua) KNIP Mr Soepeno, vice : m.Natsir, and secretary Mr Sjafroedin Prawiranegara.

(2)The threads of Menistry of informations (NRI)’s alsways life

Dec 29th. 1945

British allied army have take over the gun(melucuti) of Indonesia National Police (POLRI) at Jakarta

Dec.30th.1945

800 Dutch Marine landing at Tandjong Priok Batavia(Jakarta) and they marched in the center of the city (Photo-IPPHOS) By the time that the British had departed Java at the end of December 1946, some 55,000

Dutch troops had landed. In the following months, by a combination of military and other means including the deployment of economic blockades with Singapore, the Republic’s major source of cash and clandestine weapon supplies, the Dutch had re-established civil administration in Jakarta and other coastal cities.

Elsewhere in Indonesia the Dutch mounted bloody pacification actions outraging nationalists and antagonizing world opinion

. Dec.30th.1945

800 Dutch Marine landing at Tandjong Priok Batavia(Jakarta) and they marched in the center of the city (Photo-IPPHOS)

Th elder brothe(saudar tua0 Dai Nippon soldier before back home,made the remenvrance picture in the front of the statue at Binjei East Sumatra,near medan.

December ,30th.1945

Serangan Belanda pada tanggal 30 Desember 1946 ini benar-benar melumpuhkan kekuatan laskar kita. Daerah kedudukan laskar satu demi satu jatuh ke tangan Belanda.

Dalam serangan Belanda berhasil menguasai Sungai Sikambing, sehingga dapat menerobos ke segala arah.Perkembangan perjuangan di Medan menarik perhatian Panglima Komandemen Sumatera.

Ia menilai bahwa perjuangan yang dilakukan oleh Resimen Lasykar Rakyat Medan Area, ialah karena kebijakan sendiri. (ibid simatupang HME)

December,21th.1945

The Indonesian Police became the international police CP(civilian Police) in Jakarta Under Kawi hill,miss Deventry,the foreign reporter told the story of Surabaya battle.

December,20th.1945

The fotocopy od postally used official cover free stamp with repoeblik Indonesia stamped,cds Sawahloento,middle suamtra,20.12.45 (provenance Dr iwan,this cover had sold to Mr Karel

Governor Sumatra Mr Teukeu Mohammad Hasan announcement(Maklumat) in December,20th.1945 Original Text Makloemat(Maklumat) Gobernoer(gubernur) Soematera(Sumatra) No : 4/1945

Meras perloe(perly) Oentoek(Untuk) Ketentraman Oemoem(umum)Mengadalan peratoeran(peraturan) Segabai berikut: Sub satoe(satu):

1.Dilarang keras memboeat(membuat)

a.Kesalahan terhadap seseorang

b.Perampokan

c.Pengganggoean (penganguan) kemerdekaan Perdjalanan(perjalanan) Laloelintas(lalulintas) dari segala orang- Orang didjalan(dijalan) oemoem(umum) oleh orang-orang jang(yang) tidak berkoeasa Memindahkan harta benda oartikoelir(pribadi) dari soetoe(suatu) tempat ke tempat lain dengan tidak mempoenjai(mempunyai) soerat(surat) izin jang(yang) diberikan oleh jang(yang) poenja(punya) dengan senang hati dan djoega(juga) ditanda tangani oleh pemerintah, berarti perampokan.

Sub Doea(dua): Pelangaran pelangaran jang(yang) terseboet(tersebut) di sub satoe(satu) nomor 3 dihoekoem(dihukum) berat, nomor 1 dan 2 dapat dihoekoem(dihukum) mati

. Sub Tiga : Peratoeran(peraturan) ini moelai(mulai) berlakoe(berlaku) pada hari penggoemoeman(pengumuman).

Medan, 20 desember 1945

Goebernoer(Govenor) Soematera Dari Repoeblik Indonesia

MrMr Teukoe Mohammad Hasan

Diumumkan di Sumatra Barat pada tanggal 25 desember 1945

oleh residen sumatera barat

Dt Parpadi Baringek

The picture of Governur Sumatra Mr Teuku Mohammad Hasan

The Orbituary Of Mr teuku moh.Hassan

when information during he was passed away in September,21th.1997 On

December 22,

Sutan Syahrir announced Indonesia’s acceptance of the British proposal to disarm and confine to internment camps 25,000 Japanese troops throughout the country.

This task was successfully carried out by TNI, the Indonesian National Army. Repatriation of the Japanese troops began on April 28, 1946.

Because fighting with Dutch troops continued, the seat of the Republican Government was moved from Jakarta to Yogyakarta h .1945

(1)Solo (Soerakarta) had developed the Native Red-soldiers or Red People Army(Laskar Merah) (2)the threads of NRI Prime Menistry’s life. Dec 26th Dutch NICA (Netherlands Indies Civil Agency) Soldier tried to kill prime menister St.Syahril , but didn’t succeed.

The Indonesian Pamphlet, (not date,no name) Independence OR DIE? NOT! HIDOEP (LIFE), TO INDONESIA RAYA, PROSPEROUS, INDEPENDENT!

Slogan “Freedom or Death”

is very dangerous for the State and people of Indonesia, for which many are interested in her youth Indonesia!

Thousands of youths have led to death by the rebels to use this slogan! Indonesia is very membutuhi (requires) the youths to Indonesia menyusus new prosperous, safe and merdeka.Amat dibutuhi to later become pemimpindisemua circles, whether in government or in economics, engineering and commerce.

Before the war was very kekurabngan Indonesia Indonesia educated people (scientists), even those who attended high school or technique is very less (a little). Lack of seeds for the coming age it becomes even greater, than the cause (because) in almost all the time Jepangsekolah Japan was closed and thereafter fall, teaching is also very less so than Sebat (result) confusion (confusion) common.

Among the most important question now is added as soon as possible Indonesian youth are educated, but rather the educated son of Mother Earth being led to death by insurgents using a false slogan that! From where the hell’s motto? Native Japanese dai! As the saying Paduka Tuan Soetan Sjahrir in his essay “Our Struggle”

page 8 “Oeh because he (our youth) are not knowledgeable others, he organized cra propaganda and agitation in people a lot of it like he saw and taught the Japanese, that is fascistis, very sad state of the soul kita

.Peganganbya many times the youth was none other than the motto Independence or Death. Free or die motto is none other than the teaching of Japanese “Jibaku”.

What is it biased jibakyu bring victory Japanese bai? Of not! Japan fell, collapsing and blocking the Indonesian people themselves hold the rank and high work and leadership among industry trade, technical and general economic.

the Japanese means so lack of leaders of Indonesia and forced to wear a lot of foreigners, that is his hope, the Japanese! !

Batalkanlah(donnot confirmation) mean hell it’s Japanese! Disposal should be the motto of the Free fake Dead or Live helped lead Indonesia to a bias toward security, prosperity, justice and freedom!\

Original info:

MERDEKA ATAU MATI? TIDAK!! HIDOEP(HIDUP) ,SUPAYA INDONESIA RAYA,MAKMUR DAN MERDEKA!!

Semboyan”Merdeka atau Mati” amat berbahaya bagi Negara dan rakyat Indonesia,sebab yang banyak tertarik olehnya pemuda-pemuda Indonesia!Ribuan pemuda-pemuda sudah digiring ke kematian oleh si pemberontak dengan memakai semboyan ini !! Indonesia amat membutuhi(membutuhkan) pemuda-pemuda untuk menyusus Indonesia baru yang makmur,aman dan merdeka.Amat dibutuhi untuk dikemudian hari menjadi pemimpindisemua kalangan,baik di pemerintahan maupun di ekonomi,teknik dan perdagangan. Sebelum perang Indonesia sudah amat kekurabngan orang Indonesia terpelajar(ilmuwan),malah orang yang bersekolah menengah atau teknik amat kurang(sedikit).Kekurangan bibit untuk zaman yang akan datang itu menjadi lebih besar lagi,dari sebab (oleh karena) di waktu Jepangsekolah hamper semua ditutup dan sesudahnya Jepang jatuh,pengajaran juga amat kurang sekali dari sebat (akibat) kekalutan(kekacauan) umum. Antara soal yang terpenting sekarang yaitu tambahnya secepat mungkin pemuda Indonesia yang terpelajar,tetapi sebaliknya anak Ibu Pertiwi yang terpelajar digiring ke kematian oleh pemberontak dengan memakai semboyan palsu itu! Dari mana semboyan Jahanam itu?? Asalnya dai Jepang! Seperti kata Paduka Tuan Soetan Sjahrir di karangannya “Perjuangan Kita” halaman 8”Oeh karena ia(pemuda kita) tidak berpengetahuan lain, cra ia mengadakan propaganda dan agitasi pada rakyat banyak itu seperti dilihatnya dan diajarkan dari jepang,yaitu fascistis,sangat menyedihkan keadaan jiwa pemuda kita.Peganganbya banyak kali tak lain dari pada semboyan Merdeka atau Mati. Semboyan merdeka atau mati tak lain daripada pengajaran Jepang”Jibaku”.Apa jibakyu itu bias membawa kemenangan bai Jepang?tentu tidal! Jepang jatuh,runtuh dan menghalangi orang Indonesia sendiri memegang pangkat dan pekerjaan tinggi dan juga pimpinan di kalangan dagang industry,teknik dan ekonomi umum.Maksudnya jepang supaya Indonesia kekurangan pemimpin bangsa Indonesia dan terpaksa memakai orang asing banyak-banyak,yaitu harapannya,orang Jepang!!!! Batalkanlah maksud Jahanam si jepang itu! Buangkan semboyan palsu Merdeka atu Mati. Hiduplah supaya bias turut menuntun Indonesia kearah keamanan,kemakmuran ,keadilan dan kemerdekaan!! Sumatra: 1945 – 1946 Mr John Searby has kindly allowed us to publish his photographs here This selection of photographs is from John’s time in Sumatra and includes Padang, Medan and Palembang. John served as an MT Driver, with the 1st Battalion, The Royal Lincolnshire Regiment. Some pictures on this page include Japanese soldiers. According to John, British Troops were sent in to Sumatra with orders to disarm the Japanese, but it was soon evident the Japanese were not at all keen to agree. Disarming them was not possible, but they reluctantly agreed to taking orders from the British, whilst keeping up the appearance of governing the majority of the Country themselves.

The Picture from Padang in 1945 By March 1946

the struggle front had been weakened by resignations and defections. Emboldened in its newly won support, the Republican government then launched a counter coup effectively pre-empting the emergence of a socialist current in the nationalist revolution.

DR OEI BOEN ING SOLO’S RECEIPT OF PATIENT BILLING Illustration

Caption Oen Revenue 1946. still used the Dai nippon Java revenue 10 cent.. The receipt still used the Dai Nippon Java revenue without overprint (late used).

:::dr.Oen Boen Ing ::: picture

Dr. Oen Boen Ing became involved in polyclinics Jisheng Tsi Sheng Yuan Yuanturned,

When the war of independence came,polyclinics turned into makeshift hospitals, accommodating the fighters and refugees.

According to the testimony Soelarso, Chairman of the Society of Ex-Army Student Detachment Rumpun II Brigade XVII, “… regardless of the shot Netherlands, Dr Oen and out of military areas to treat the soldiers …”

(Name of clinic or Jisheng Tsi Sheng Yuan Yuan it means the Institute of Life Rescue. This clinic was founded by eight young men who joined the Chinese Tsing Hua Chiao Hui Nien (abbreviated HCTNH), which means Chinese Youth Association. They are Jap Kioe Ong, Tan Kiong Djien, The Tjhioe Tik, Sie Ngo Spot, Sie Boen Tik, Gan Kok Sien, Tiauw Tan An, and Jap Pole Liem.

In 1935 Dr. Oen Boen Ing became involved in the ministry of the clinic and subsequently became the founding pemprakarsa Health Foundation Tsi Sheng Yuan)

Angka tiga punya makna penting

Sebagai dokter, Oen Boen Ing terkenal tidak membeda-bedakan pasiennya, apapun juga kelompok etnis, suku, agama, dan kelas sosialnya. Bahkan pasien dibiarkannya mengisi ataupun tidak mengisi kotak uang yang terletak di ruang praktiknya secara suka rela. “Tugas seorang dokter adalah menolong,” demikian semboyan kehidupan dan pelayanan Dr. Oen. Selain itu, Dr. Oen selalu membuka praktiknya sejak pk. 3.00 dini hari. Konon ini dihubungkan dengan hari kelahirannya, 3 Maret 1903. “Maka semua karya saya sebaiknya dimulai dengan angka 3,” begitu katanya. Angka tiga memang menjadi ciri kehidupan Dr. Oen Boen Ing. Nomor telepon di rumahnya 3333. Bangunan pertama di Rumah Sakit Kandang Sapi yang didirikannya, dinamai Triganda, dan diresmikan pada 3 Maret 1963. Ketika Dr. Oen meninggal dunia pada 1982, rakyat banyak sungguh merasakan kehilangan yang besar.

Hal ini tampak dari kehadiran ribuan rakyat kecil kepadanya yang berdiri di tepi jalan untuk memberikan penghormatan mereka yang terakhir kepada orang yang telah berjasa memberikan kehidupan yang lebih sehat kepada mereka di tengah-tengah keberadaan mereka yang serba kekurangan.

Penghargaan

Karena jasa-jasanya dan pengabdiannya yang tanpa pamrih kepada masyarakat, Dr. Oen Boen Ing mendapatkan penghargaan Satya Lencana Bhakti Sosial dari pemerintah Republik Indonesia pada 30 Oktober 1979.

Beliau juga dianugerahi gelar kebangsawanan oleh Sri Mangkunegoro VIII Solo, dengan nama Kanjeng Raden Toemenggoeng Oen Boen Ing Darmohoesodo.

Pada 24 Januari 1993 Sri Mangkunegoro IX menaikkan gelarnya dari Kanjeng Raden Toemenggoeng menjadi Kanjeng Raden Mas Toemenggoeng Hario Oen Boen Ing Darmohoesodo

Dr Iwan Notes

Dr Oei Boen Ing in his lattest life have help many Indonesian poor patients like Becak drivers with free of charge for his private medical practise at his own home almost 30 years ( in this patient billing he charge only 200 Rupiah from March 1945 to February 1946 consultation and medicines).

Dr Oei Boen Ing were the Medical doctor hero in Solo and his name was using to the name of a big NGO Hospital at Solo.

(Dr Iwan S suggest Indnesian Menistry of Health suggest to the Indonesian President SBY to honor him as the Indonesia National Health Hero in August ,17th. 2010 ,may be together with another Tionghoa (ex Chinese Overseas) National hero like Indonesia naval heros John Lee ).

This very rare memoriable cover was better to show in special frame at Dr Oei Boen Ing Hospital Solo, if the hospital want that show during Indonesian Indepence Day Anniversary in August,17th please)

April 1947 April,2nd.1947

240 people from America arrived at Tanjong Priok and went to the inner place(meneruskan perjalanan kedaerah pedalaman)

April,8th.1947

Bank Indonesia Palembang tjabang (branch) tjoeroep cover with handwritten port Rp 1,50 have paid Tj “Bea 1,50 telah dibajar Tjp”, CDS Tjoeroep 8-4-47 to Palembang,

April,5th.1947

The Malang Post magazine no 11 info (a) cover (b)

Penjara di Zaman Repoeblik

Pada hari sabtu,22 maret 1947 setelah minta izin dari tuan R.P. Bahroedin, pemimpin Pejara Daderah Malang, wartawan kitanbersama fotograaf Malang POst melangkah pintu yang meisahkan ribuan orang hukuman dari dunia luar.Kepala keamanan penjara tuan soentro menyambut kita dengan ramah-tamah. Kesan pertama yang kita dapat dari dalam penjara adalah suasana tenang dan tentram serta merasa seperti masuk dlam satu pusat pemberi pekerjaaan yang walaupun ada sedikit primitif(sederhana) tapi cukup berguan untuk orang yang dipenjarakan,

Kemudian kita melihat rumah sakit yang diatur begitu resik,hingga tidak perlu malu dengan rumah sakit biasa, tetapi persediaan obatnya masih kurang. Seblum seorang hukuman baru dapat dicampurkan dengan orang hubuman lain, mereka dimasukkan dalm blok orang baru atau karantina seperti pulau Onrust, orang baru ditilik kesehatannya oleh dokter penjara Dr Drajat, apabila kesehatannya tidak membahhayakan barulah orang baru itu dicampurkan dengan orang hukuman lain, dalam ruamh sakit diberikan perawatan baik malah ada yang diberei minum susu sehingga mereka merasa kerasan disnan.

Dari rumah sakit kita mnuju ke bermacam pekerjaaaan , seperti tempat memintal,menenum,mengayam tikar,bengkel besi,pembikinan barang dari kulit. Yang tidak bekerja disini,bekerja cocok tanam. buah-buahan dan sayuran.kita melihat kelas buta huruf ,dimana kebetulan gurunya sedang mengajar sejumlah anak umur 16 tahun kebawah. Orang dewasa juga diajar surat menyurat. Akhirnya kita sampai kedapur, bagan penting karewna masyarakat sudah memasrahkan orang yang berdosa sehingga mereka jangan kekurangan makan dn menderita busung lapar, mereka dihukum perbuatannya dan tidak boleh menghukum jiwanya,

DSelain itu juga kita melihat penjara wanita,mereka juga dapat bantal empuk dan pakaian perempuan penjara,sarung dan bajukurung biru yang s Semua serba baik,mereka tidak tidur diatas beton tetapi diatas ranjang dan sifat pe njara seperti rumah sekolah.

(Perlu dibaca oleh pemimpin penjara masa kini untuk dijadikan contoh)

April.8th.1947

Envelop met aantekening “Bea 1,50 telah dibajar Tjp”, Tjoeroep 8-4-47 naar Palembang, pracht ex.

April.17th.1947

The Fake CTO cover from Medan CTo over rate cover during Japanese Occupation and Indonesian Independence revolution, Mr Gho kong Liang from padang ever told to me and I have contact Mr Phoa at Hongkong, I still have his letter,he did not trade philately anymore,he trade Paper money-Dr Iwan note)

April,17th.1947

Postally used free potr republic homemade cover CDs lheusomawe 17.4.47 to Bireun (provenance dr Iwan suwandy 1985)

April,17th-47

Bon pinjaman uang untuk pembelian busi mobil harga F.300 dari Wakil Kepala Djabatan perhubungan komado Medan are (Markas Pertempoeran Komando Medan Area ) di Tanjungmorawa(rare original leasing bonds )

April 24 th.1947

Dutch create state of Pasundan in western Java Fera Gunawan Comment by Henriko simatupang(FB) Henriko Mei Erikson Simatupang menurut beberapa senior, sampul2 yg berkategori philatelic used (not real used) spt ini memang tdk bisa diikutkan dlm kompetisi…tetapi terkadang justru di sampul2 spt ini bisa diperoleh fakta keberadaan beberapa item tertentu yg justru tdk/belum muncul di katalog atau di pasaran. jadi ini bisa dibuat bahan riset filateli. selain itu jika sampul2 tsb msh lengkap dgn resi registernya, bisa diperkirakan kapan kira2 prangko tsb di release. kenapa dikira2 ? karena surat edaran pos ttg penerbitan benda filateli pada zaman revolusi sulit diperoleh. kalau bpk lihat di ZWP itu diistilahkan dgn vbd & lbd…kalau istilah pak Agus Wibawanto cap ini adalah cbf (cancelled by favour)(still in reaseach the originality of the CDS)

Read more comment from Indonesian Phillatelist

Sangadji Stamp Sy

turut setuju dengan pendapat Mbak Fitriyeni Suharto, pada saat tahun-tahun itu 1945-1947 rasanya “belum ada” negatif thinking to mencari keuntungan sendiri melalui sampul, perangko dan cap pos, Namun ada baiknya juga perlu mempelajari maksud-maksud dari si pembuat tsb?

(Dr Iwan note, during that time there one postal history CTO gang from Medan Sajoer St Maharadja, Padang Gho kong Liang, and Surabaya Phoa Lim Kway, they made many CTO covers, but now we found new CTO covers like this took Jong Koe Medan which never seen before 1990) Other same controversial Medan CTO Cover ) S A M P U L M E D A N MASA REVOLUSI SEBAGIAN CONTOH “SAMPUL MEDAN” YG MEMANCING KONTROVERSI

Source:

http://oldstamp.blogspot.com/2012/10/s-m-p-u-l-m-e-d-n-masa-revolusi.html

 

April,28th.1947

The unpaid Bonds of The Battle ‘s command Medan Area Tanjongmorawa April ,29th.1947 (a)The rare Repoeblic Indonesia Income Tax Paid at Padang Panjang West sumatra Postal office with CDS 29.7.1947

(b) The earliest used of ORI overprint repoblik Indonesia revenue -.15 lima belas sen (fifteen cent) for buying bond(andeel) Menara Kudus(cigaret factory)

May 1947

In early Mei 1947,

S.M.Amin was pointed as the Young Guvernour(Gubernur Muda) North Sumatra, by telegram from Vice president Moh,Hatta via Resident Aceh T.Chik Myhamaad Daudsyah.,before he was the chief executive of DPR Aceh , at last Mei he went to Pematang siantar where the capital of Sumatra Province ,in order to meet the Govermur Sumatra Tewuku Mohammads Hassan where he was inagurated

, before the capital at Medan but moving because the Dutch pressuded. Several days working, S.M.Amin must solved the LOGAM (metal) and Marsuse affairs. original informations:

LOGAM affair,

Peristiwa ini terjadi berkaitan dengan perasaan tidak puas dalm kalangan masyarakat yang terbatas pada mereka yang berasal dari Tapanuli utara, dengan tuduhan bahwa Pemerintah meng anak tirikan mereka, katanya seluruh pejabat berasal dari Aceh,tidak ada yang berasal dari tapanuli utara.

Untuk menu nnukkan rasa tidak puas, mereka mengakan suatu demonstrasi , yang hampir menimbulkan suatu pertumpahan darah.Syyukur situasi dapat dikuasai .

Namum keadaan tetap dirasa gawat sehingga Pemerintah tetap waspada dan merasa perlu dikeluarkan sebuah Maklumat Peringatan yang ditujukan kepada rakyat agar kejadian perpecahan agar tidak terjad9i,maklumat ini ditanda tangani oleh Gubernur Muda S>M>Amin, REsiden Aceh T.Muhammad Daudsyah dan Residen Tapanuli Dr F.L.Tobing.

MARSUSE AFFAIR

Tantangan kedua yang dihadapi adalah dari pihak “Lasjkar Marsuse” dibawah pimpinan Timur pane. Lasjkar Marsuse ini adalah gabungan beberapa lasjkar yang bersatu dan menuntut suatu pengakuan resmi oleh Pemerintah serta dana pernelanjaan setiap bulan sejumlah Rp.120.000.000,-,

suatu jumalh yang tidak sedikit seh8ingga tuntutan itu ditolak, akibatnya Timur Pane dengan beberapa pengawalnya kemudian mendatangi gubernur muda sumatra utara dan berusaha memperoleh uang tersebut dengan bujukan-bujukan.

Bujukan ini juga tidak berhasil ,sehingga keluar ancaman dengan kata=kata:”

BILAMANA WAKIL PRESIDEN NANTI TIBA DI PEMATANG SIANTAR”

(wakil presiden memang sedang ditunggu kedatangannya dari Bukittinggi)”

AKAN SAYA USAHAKAN MEMPEROLEHNYA DARI BELIAU DAN BILAMANA TIDAK BERHASIL,MAKA AN TERJADI BANJIR DARAH”.

Tetapi yang terjadi adalah banjir darah sebagai akibat serbuan belanda kearah daerah republik, serbuan yang dikenal dengan sebutan “Politioneel Actie”.

In May 1947,

a ship named KM Trade. Bali arrested by the Dutch in the waters of Kuala Tungkal and Sea village to jambi. In addition to commodities such as rice, on the ship there is also a passenger:

1. Captain M. Thaib RH (Company Commander Kuala Tungkal)

2. Sergeant Major Cedet / Kadir Naning (Adjutant) and several bodyguards

3. National Outcome Inspector Helper. Asmara Siagian II (police officer) 4. Teacher David (Head of Religious Bureau Kuala Tungkal) 5. H. Abdullah Aziz (Kuala Tungkal Religious Judge) 6. H. Mohd. Thaib (Office of Civil Religion Kuala Tungkal)

7. Gumri Abdullah (religious teacher) and several other civilians. KM. Bali with all its passengers were taken to Tanjung Pinang (Riau),

while the rice in the waste into the sea. Captain M. Thaib RH and Letda R. Umar and his men captured in Tanjung Pinang, other civilian passengers were freed.

Captain M. Thaib RH and his men were released after the handover of sovereignty of Indonesia. May,5t,1947

President Soekarno order as the higest Command Indonesian Army, in as fast Indonesian amred forces (TRI-tentara repoeblik Indonesia) and the Lasjkar joined in in one organization TNI(tentara Nasional Indonesia _

Indonesia National Army) May,6th,1947

(a)The rare emergency overprint prangko on dai Nippon revenue at palembang, postally used cover send fro Palembang cds 6.5.47

Machinal Overprint on dai Nippon occupation sumatra Revenuve ,there are several different settings of these overprints. 2000 copies of f.50 and f 1,- values and 5.0000.- copies of the f2,- and f 2.50 values were issued.Known used at Kajoeagoeng,Lahat,Palembang,Pendopo and Tandjongradja

.Most used copies are CTO,approximately 15 genuinely used entires exist,Most of the stamp are off center. (V.esbensen.1980) I have nly the unsued stamps,(Dr Iwan notes) I had seen the postally used cover courtecy Ricardo during International philatelixc shows at Jakarta 1995,and look the fotocopy of that collections below(Dr Iwan Notes).

(b) The original letter of badan pemeriksaan Military Police Division Banteng I Sumatera May,8th.1947 THe overprint repoeblik Indonesia -from java on Ned Indie karbouw 2 cent stamp(5x) postally used from Tjiawi to Djkarta.

May,10th.1947

The Document of repoeblic Indonesia soerakarta Justice Court ,about the “Ahliwaris”

May,10th,1947

On May 10, 1947

Battleship Dutch then looked at the tip of the island Poncan Tower and soon anchorage, 1.5 Miles from the Port of Sibolga, with berlabuhnya Dutch war ships, Sibolga standby entire force deployed to keep things that are not desirable , Unity Tapanuli security delivered protest filed by the Company Commander of Navy Oswald Siahaan to Warship Netherlands, but incidents of the negotiators Oswald Siahaan with Dutch ship shootout. 3) With the incident then the chairman of the Defense Council Tapanuli Dutch Warships ordered to immediately leave the port if no action will be taken.

The whole combat ready troops firing when the Dutch ship did not go, because the Dutch did not leave the Ship Defense Council ordered to shoot a Dutch ship, resulting in the crossfire between the forces of Indonesia by the Dutch Warship for 6 hours,

Dutch Warship finally shoot blindly Ship The Dutch left the Gulf War Sibolga 4) With the blind blindly Dutch war ship then fired Sibolga

MAS KADIRAN

mepercepat ordered and mobilized for the completion of the manufacture of cannon, unfortunately while testing the cannon, one of the members of Barisan SPECIAL POLICE Residency Tapanuli named “LUNCIUS Simanjuntak” dead less than a month the death Luncius Simanjuntak cannon shooter Distance

MAS KADIRAN

completed with the name calling Meriam Meriam “LUNCIUS” in order to commemorate the name of one of the members who died while testing the cannon. Finally, experts in these techniques can resolve the 3 pieces of cannon, a cannon shooter distance size of 8 inches, one anti-aircraft cannon and a cannon Anti Tank Cal. 3.8 inch. i. SPECIAL POLICE FORCES row Tapanuli INTO CAR Brigade residency residency Tapanuli (MBK Tapanuli)

1) In accordance with the provisions of the Branch Bureau of Police for the Sumatra and Tapanuli Command Chief Residency at the melting renamed “POLICE CAR residency Tapanuli Brigade” Brigade POLICE CAR’s name is based on

the letter of Command Chief of Police No. Young. : 126 / 78 / 91 November 14, 1946.

concerning the establishment of Mobile Brigade in each of the residency of the formation of the Brigade Police Cars are meant to uniform name, rank structure, the task of working procedures of the police forces that are at the Residency in Indonesia where the name of a wide Variety of Police, there PATRIOT POLICE, POLICE EXEMPLARY, SPECIAL POLICE Barisan , POLICE FAST MOTION. etc.

2) The main purpose of the establishment of Mobile Brigade is composed Forces – the small army as the core of a strong police firepower with high mobility, in each residency in the form of Mobile Brigade residency (MBK) and led by a TK-POLICE INSPECTOR I / II

as for the strength of 100 people or more, with space covering the entire residency, Administration, Organization and under the leadership Tactical Police Chief Residency.

3). In addition to the residency of Mobile Brigade (MBK), the Center / Bureau held Reservists are called Mobile Brigade LARGE (MBB), led by the Bureau MBB A POLICE COMMISSIONER receiving command and directly responsible to the Head of State Police. Reservists / MBB-strength 100 s / d 600 Armament Members who complete it.

May 11 th.1947.

Sultan Hamid II of Pontianak governed the “Daerah Istimewa Kalimantan Barat” in cooperation with the Dutch (corresponding to today’s Kalimantan Barat province).

He was arrested in 1950 for involvement in a plot against the Indonesian government. Dutch create state of West Kalimantan with Sultan of Pontianak at head; Sjahrir protests Dutch vehicle in flames after a guerilla ambush at Puncak, April 1947

May,11th,1947

Radio Station at delangoe picture during “diresmikan” President Soekarno

May ,15th.1947

Used local soematra repoblik Indonesia bea meterai (revenue) f.15,- type WSR 2.(rare nominal)(if the speciaolist collector want to know the different of type WSR 1 and WSR 2 ,please subscribed as the block premium member-Dr Iwan Not, different design of repoeblik Indonesia bea meterai)

May,18th.1947

the rare Palembang republic overprint PTT NRI on Dai Nippon stamp used on complete document

May,22th.1947

The official letter from Bandung ,cds Bandoeng BKT 1 22.3.47 to Batavia centrum. arrived CDS Batavia C 10.at the back of cover.

May,23th.1947

The used local Sumatra repoblik Indonesia revenue f 1,-(small f)

in may,23th 1947,

theearliest 12/3.47. two different colour,type WSR 2.

May,24th,1947

The recieved of building cionstruction from palembang with Overprint Palembang PTT NRI in round ball Dai Nippon revenue

May,25th.1947

Darmojuwono Ordained Priest,

May 25, 1947

. Now Archbishop of Semarang, Indonesia

May,29th.1947

The latest used of Local sumatra repoeblik Indonesia revenue f.150 in

May.29th,1947,

the earliest Sepetember,16th.1946,type WSR 1

May,30th.1947

The tranportation(pengankutan) of last 350 APWI_allied Prisoner War Indonesia (rombongan tahanan perang) from Republic area arrived at Jakarta.

In May 1947

Dr Soedjono P Pusponegoro, Pediatrician at Central hospital Jakarta(RSCM ) November 1945 -

May 1947

Physician, Kendal Director, Kardinah Hospital, Tegal May 1947 – February 1950 Pediatrician, Central Hospital, Djakarta concurrently teaching at the Medical School, University of the Republic of Indonesia, Djakarta

INDONESIA MERDEKA CENSOR MAIL BATAVIA AUSTRALIAN POSTMARKS

Fine covers from Batavia (Jakarta) to Holland with Australian postmarks ‘Batavia Centrum’ dated May 1947

June 1947

a)In June 1947, Lieutenant Young A. Page Yatub and Sergeant Tambunan arrested by the Dutch Navy in the waters between Kuala Tungkal Sea and the village, they served to bring fighters from Kuala Tungkal incorporated in Lasyakar commander to be sent to the Front Estuary Rupit / Lubuk Linggau.

Dutch complain that Indonesia is stopping shipments of rice to Dutch-controlled areas.Egypt and Syria recognize the Republic of Indonesia.

Menistery Moh.Roem, Mr Amir Sjarifuddin,Hemangku Buwono and Mr A.Madjid arrive at Jakarta due to Prime Menistry St Sjahrir invitation because the situation became worst(suasana semakin Genting)

Kamping. Java Semarang June 1947

Parade on the Bodjong, the main street of Semarang

June,2nd.1946

June.2nd.1947 1947

(2 June). Batavia – USA. Reg high fkd env. mns Boat mail. Special label reverse.[ 535479 This day was the earliest used of Sumatra new value overprint on Sukarno stamp(Zon 91-96).Loose used stamp mostsly CTO but there exist very few CTO covers.Aproximately 125genuinely used entires exist.The different type of the overprint are identifiend in on full sheet, the earlist date used CDS Koelasimpang 2.6.47(v.esbense,1980)

I have found only one genuinely cover send from Pematang Siantar to Bukittinggi(ex dr iwan collection sold to Mr Karel), and the off cover CDS Pematang siantar 19.8.47 and CDS (boekit) tinggi …,8.47.

I also have the complete set of the five different stamnp in mint condition,I also have seen the surabaja collector have the full sheet of this stamp(Dr Iwan Note)

June ,3th.`1947

(a)Tentara Keamanan Rakyat (Indonesian Army) is renamed Tentara Nasional Indonesia or TNI.as the unity of TRI and Lajkar Rakyat Indonesia.

(b) The used local sumatra repoeblik Indonesia revenue f.25,-, earliest date June,3th.1947, and the latest November.13th.1947( the revenue became up in june from f 15,-)

Dengan truk ditangkap prajurit Tentara Nasional Indonesia (TNI), dievakuasi. TNI dibentuk oleh penggabungan dari tentara Republik dan pemuda-pemuda di 3 Juni 1947. Di Jawa mereka memiliki sekitar 110.000 dan sekitar 64.000 orang di Sumatera. Indonesia

18 Februari 1948.

Dengan truk ditangkap prajurit Tentara Nasional Indonesia (TNI), dievakuasi. TNI dibentuk oleh penggabungan dari tentara Republik dan pemuda-pemuda di 3 Juni 1947.

Di Jawa mereka memiliki sekitar 110.000 dan sekitar 64.000 orang di Sumatera. Indonesia 18 Februari 1948. mungkin maksud teks nya : dengan truk rampasan, TNI di evakuasi...

mungkin ini pergeseran pasukan hasil perjanjian renville atau linggarjati...? hehehe ada penampakan truk eks-KNIL..

. ada chevrolet, ada ford,... (kebelakang makin nga jelas...)

Duh... coba yg bikin film merah putih liat thread ini yah... jadi ngga bakal truk isuzu dan hino ikut nonggol jadi pemeran... hehehehe... kayanya sih ada ford wanabe... tapi parah banget culunnya ngga dapet..

. hehehehe btw itu pistol mauser eks tentara Jepang veteran manchuria atau kopiannya cina atau ori buatan jerman yah...?

yg ini buat foto foto yg udah di post di trit TNI Coba deh perhatikan orang sebelah kiri no 3.. kok kyk orang Soviet ya..?

apa orang Indo pake model baju Tentara merah..??

Mauser seri C-96 June,5th.1947

The rare document of Aceh Railway (Kereta Api) office

June,8th.1947

Envelop met aantekening "Bea 1,50 telah dibajar Tjp", Tjoeroep 8-4-47 naar Palembang, J

une,9th.1947

The Unpaid bond Billing of Komando tempur Medan Area Tanjoengmorawa (east sumatra)

June,1oth.1947

This day was the earliest used Sumatra ORI handstamped overprint(Dai Nippon type 71).The Ori overprint was used throughout Sumatra.

However ,the overprinting was clesrly done locally with local handstamped. Therefore there exist many minor varieties of the over[rint.Approximately 25 gunuinely used entires exist of all types put to gether,the earliest date use CDS Soegeipenoeh 10.6.47 postally sencored cover.(v.esbensen<1980)

I have found only CTO postally used made by Mr Postman Soewil,only one postcard.this ORI overprint the Padang repoebelik Indonesia overprint KON 10 cent. And I also have a complete collection of mint ORI stamp On overprint Rep:Ind: on Dai Nippon definitive Sumatra stamp 1 c , 3 c,30 c,40 c,50 c ,-(triple Overprint) –Dr Iwan’s note,

June,11th.1947

Postallyb used NRI overprint repoeblik Indonesia 15 sen on Dai nippon postal stationer send from to boekittinggi cds 11.7.46(provenance Dr Iwan suwandy,1985)

The earliest used of the Djokjakarta issued stamps CDS 11.7.1947 (info V.esbensen catalogue ,1980)

And Dai Nippon catalogue 1981 I ever seen the postal used cover with this three Yogya issued stamps,50 sen dark blue Wayang,60 sen red NRI flag ,and 80 sen violet Borobudur.

I have 50 sen used moneyOrder fragment and Block four mint 60 sen flag(Dr Iwan note)

June,16th.1947

the rare document of the chief of Loerah amapaloe west sumatra repoeblic village(Waminegeri pemerintah repoeblik Indonesia) official stamped . the document about “harta Poesaka”

June,17th,1947

the rare Medeka newspaper card send express mail from Djakrta to jogyakarta,with 2x 15 sen and 1×40 sen java repoeblic Indonesia definitive stamps.

The book ‘s illustration of djokjakarta batik(ibid winkler,1948)

June ,18th.1947

The very rare postally used emergency stamps overprint prangko on dai nippon revenue f0,50 and f 2,- cds Palembang 18.6.47 to Painan west sumatra. and the complete series of the stamp above in mint (unused) condition.

June,22th.1947

The Ned Indie Briefkaart kartoepos karbouw 3 1/2 cent send from Gouw Ho machine fabric Pejagalan 2 CDS Batavia 26.6.47 first type to Semarang The Poster of Bale Poestaka Batvia Centrum the Lampoeng Book by K.R.A.A. Probonegoro.(rare Nica poster) (c)the rare bookstore cover with Dr sun Sun Jat-sen san min chu I book promotion

June,17th.1947

1947, Bedarfs-Dienstbrief aus "BATOE RADJA 5.7.47" auf Aufdruckprovisorium F 2,50 auf 40 Sen, rs. Dienststempel "TJABANG G.P.I.I. BATOERADJA", Faltung und Beförderungsspuren, ungewöhnlicher Beleg

June,24th.1947

The photo of Megawati Sukarno Putri during baby and his mother Megawati at left in June 1947,now she ex president Indonesia.

June 26.1947

(a)Dutch forces mobilize for an invasion of Madura, and eventually Java. William Foote, a USA diplomat, intervenes and offers to mediate between Dutch and Indonesians.

The invasion is postponed.

(b) The rare Komando Tempoer Medan area Billing Bond which never pain,sign at Kabanjahe 26.7.1947.

June 27.1947

(a)president’s announcement No.6 YEAR 1947 Berhubung with the urgency of the situation at the present time,

the President of the Indonesian republic, on 06/27/1947,

government completely took power for a while, Yogyakarta, 03:30 hours dated 26.7.1947

President of the Indonesian republic Soekarno at the same time, General Spoor, the DEI chief command, issuing orders dag (Day Order):

1, Day of week begins with the transfer 26/06/1947 all vehicles by the Dutch Military.

2. Sunday afternoon began with the consolidation of all forces that will participate in aksi

.3.Senin 30/06/1947 at 3:30 am (AM) beginning with affeideningsactie vanuit aanvalpunten (attack points)

4.senen 06.00 (AM) morning begins with a general attack across the front. 5.Didaerah which has been occupied by Dutch troops have conducted large-besaran.6.Seluruh pengankapan houses of any nation must also digeledah.7.

Perintah is valid if the Saturday date of 06/28/1947 at 14:00 (PM) tidka revoked. With the leaking of the above order of the day, the Great Commander General Sudirmasn menegeluarkan command as follows:

1.Angkatan the Republic of Indonesia and all the people should remain firm, vigilant, alert and ready (not careless) .

2. If the Dutch army at one place has started to conduct the attacks on the Indonesian side should be held as well as possible resistance, no (not necessary) to wait for another command from the helm of the republic Indonesia

.3.Gerakan Prerang Force general on the whole of Indonesia to maintain a State run by orders from the helm of the army of the Republic of large-scale battles Indonesia.4.Jika ynag didajului actual (executed) by dutch army, then the resistance simultaneously (total) that best original Info:

MAKLUMAT PRESIDEN RI NO.6 TAHUN 1947

bBerhubung dengan gentingnya keadaan pada waktu sekarang,maka Presiden repoeblik Indonesia,pada tanggal 27.6.1947 ,mengambil kekuasaan Pemerintah sepenuhnya untuk sementara waktu, Yogyakarta,jam 03.30 tanggal 26.7.1947 Presiden Repoeblik Indonesia Soekarno at the same time,General Spoor ,the DEI chief command , mengeluarkan dag order(Day Order):

1, Hari minggu 26.6.1947 dimulai dengan pengoperan semua kendaraan oleh Militer Belanda.

2. Minggu sore dimulai dengan konsolidasi seluruh pasukan yang akan ikut dalam aksi

.3.Senin 30.6.1947 jam 03.30 pagi(AM) dimulai dengan affeideningsactie vanuit aanvalpunten(titik serangan)

4.senen jam 06.00(AM) pagi dimulai dengan serangan umum diseluruh front.5.Didaerah yang telah diduduki oleh tentara belanda harus diadakan pengankapan besar-besaran.6.Seluruh rumah dari bangsa apapun juga harus digeledah.7.Perintah ini berlaku jika pada hari sabtu tanggal 28.6.1947 jam 14.00(PM) tidka dicabut.

Dengan bocornya perintah harian diatas, maka Panglima Besar Jendral Sudirman menegeluarkan perintah sebagai berikut:

1.Angkatan Perang Republik Indonesia dan rakyat seluruhnya harus tetap tegas,awas,waspada dan siap sedia(jangan lengah)

.2.Jika disalah satu tempat tentara Belanda telah mulai mengadakan serangan maka dari pihak Indonesia harus segera mengadakan perlawanan sebaik-baiknya,tidak usah(tidak perlu) menunggu Komando lagi dari pucuk pimpinan Angkatan Prerang republik Indonesia.

3.Gerakan umum mengenai seluruh Indonesia untuk mempertahankan Negara dijalankan dengan perintah dari pucuk pimpinan angkatan perang Republik Indonesia.4.Jika pertempuran besar-besaran ynag sesungguhnya didajului(dijalankan) oleh tentara belanda,maka perlawanan serentak(total) yang sebaik-baiknya

(b)Amir Sjarifuddin and the “Left Wing” withdraw support of Sjahrir. Sjahrir leaves the government and becomes Indonesia’s representative at the United Nations. Amir Sjarifuddin becomes Prime Minister Dutch soldiers in Batavia, 1947.

By the start of the first Dutch “police action”, there were 92,000 Dutch forces in Indonesia.

June,29th.1947

The picture of Genral sudirman,and othe TNI leader , during sworn by President sukarno at Djogja Palace inaugurated by Presiden sukarno at president nRI Palace Jogya. the unpaid bonds for medan areacommand headquater ‘s car (TRI 26) reapiar by Mr Abdoekl Rahman Tandjong Morawa left. this bod sign by Letnasn A.rahman with medan area official choped, also look the picture of Medan area headquaters after burn during politional action

June,30th.1947

The rare Repoeblic Indonesia Special Card with pen line overprint on dancer 2 cent with Repoeblic Java definitive 3 cent, postally used send from Djakarta.

July 1947

(1) the month of July 1947,

Vice President Mohammad Hatta arrived in Siantar in the review of the Sumatran, after several ahari he was disana.Gubernur sumatra received the news of a private intelligence, that the Dutch army had occupied the city of high cliffs and continue toward the town of siantara, being The TNI and Police beriat no nothing.

(2)This is important news as soon submitted to the vice president M. Hatta. meanwhile sma news from the TNI and police followed, so that immediate action should be taken to save the Vice President who happened to be in Sumatra Siantar.Gubernur Pematang instructed to his car, Chrysler’s 7-seat (white elephant) immediately covered with leaves so that the color white no longer visible from the ship flying the Dutch.

(3)After consultation with the Vice-President Hatta, Governor sumatra plan to bring him to Brastagi, through Kananjahe and so on through Sidikalang to Bukittinggi. For that SM Amin ordered his driver to fill a full tank for the trip jauh.SEmentara Car gurbenur Sumatra past noon ready wrapped and covered with leaves. Since that time is the Fast, then paced a little food for Iftar are already prepared, had taken Similarly, the car used Sumatra.Anak Vice President and governors of Sumatra Governor and Wife and all goods are in his house had been left in Siantar, not enough time anymore to take care of it, handed it to God SWT.

(4)Rombongan just waiting for the arrival of Governor Mr Young. SM.Amin, so that can go together, but setalh how long to wait, he never dtang, his car was not returned from filling the fuel (BBM).

Apparently accomplice in Siantar NICA has begun to play a role. (5)Therefore it was already two o’clock in the afternoon (PM) then took the decision to Sumatra Guernur bernagkat to Brastagi,

Mr. SM Amin was able to catch up later. Head with rush to Brastagi need to done in order to prevent the Vice President was arrested by Dutch troops, it turns out later that the Dutch troops entered the town of siantar approximately 45 minutes after Vice President Moh.Hatta entourage departed,

the group survived until the Brastagi afternoon. look the illustration of vice presiden Moh Hatta during departed to balige from pematang siantara and from there to Tapanoeli and Bukittingi Governor Young SM Amin who still lives in Siantar the Dutch army entered the city, asked to come to the office to the Netherlands to be examined original info(ibid.

Mr teuku Mohammad hassan,1986)

Dalam bulan July 1947,

wakil Presiden Mohammad hatta tiba di pematang siantar dalam peninjauan ke sumatera, sesudah beberapa ahari beliau berada disana.Gubernur sumatra menerima berita dari seorang intel pribadi, bahwa tentara Belanda sudah menduduki kota Tebing tinggi dan terus menuju kota Pematang siantar,sedang dari pihak TNI dan Polisi belum ada berita apa-apa. berita penting ini segera disampaikan kepada wakil Presiden M.Hatta. sementara itu berita yang sma dari TNI dan Polisi menyusul,sehingga segera perlu diambil tindakan untuk menyelamatkan Wakil Presiden yang kebetulan berada di Pematang Siantar. Gubernur Sumatera menginstruksikan supaya mobilnya,Chrysler 7-seat(Gajah Putih) segera ditutup dengan daun-daun agar warna putihnya tidak kelihatan lagi dari kapal terbang Belanda. Sesudah bermusyawarah dengan Wakil Presiden Hatta,Gubernur sumatra merencanakan untuk membawa beliau ke Brastagi,melalui Kabanjahe dan seterusnya melalui Sidikalang ke Bukittinggi. Untuk itu S.M Amin menyuruh supirnya untuk mengisi bensin penuh untuk perjalanan jauh.Sementara Mobil gurbenur Sumatera lewat tengah hari siap dibalut dan ditutup dengan daun-daunan .Berhubung waktu itu adalah bulan Puasa,maka serba sedikit makanan untuk berbuka puasa yang sudah disiapkan,terpaksa dibawa pula dengan mobil yang digunakan Wakil Presiden dan gubernur Sumatra.Anak dan Isteri Gubernur Sumatra dan seluruh barang-barang yang ada dirumahnya terpaksa ditinggal di siantar,tidak cukuk waktu lagi untuk mengurusnya,diserahkan saja kepada Allah SWT. Rombongan hanya menunggu kedatangan Gubernur Muda Mr.SM.Amin,supaya dapat berangkat bersama, tetapi setalh menunggu berapa lama, ia tak kunjung datang,ternyata mobilnya belum kembali dari mengisi bahan bakar(BBM). Rupanya kaki tangan NICA di siantar sudah mulai memainkan peranannya,. Oleh karena waktu sudah menunjukkan jam dua siang(PM) maka Guernur Sumatra mengambil keputusan untuk bernagkat ke Brastagi,sedang Mr SM Amin bisa menyusul kemudian. Berangkat dengan bvuru-buru ke Brastagi perlu duilakukan untuk mencehag Wakil Presiden ditangkap oleh tentara Belanda,ternyata kemudian bahwa tentara belanda masuk kota Pematang siantar kira-kira 45 menit setlah rombongan Wakil Presiden Moh.Hatta berangkat,rombongan selamat sampai di Brastagi sore hari. Gubernur Muda SM AMIN yang masih tinggal di Pematang siantar waktu tentara Belanda masuk kota,diminta datang kekantor belanda untuk diperiksa. Source : ex Gubernur Muda Mr.SM.Amin(dalam bukunya) (2)

The July 1947,

HUa Ning Tsing Nien Hui bewij van Lichmaatschap tevens contributiekaat(Chinese overseas Contrubution Card)

In July 1947

the Dutch launched a military offensive to reinforce their urban bases and to intensify their attacks on guerrilla strongholds.

The offensive was, however, put to end by the signing of the Renville Agreement on January 17, 1948.

The negotiation was initiated by India and Australia and took place under the auspices of the UN Security Council. It was during these critical moments that the Indonesian Communist Party (PKI) stabbed the newly- proclaimed Republic of Indonesia in the back by declaring the formation of the "Indonesian People’s Republic" in Madiun, East Java.

Muso led an attempt to overthrow the Government, but this was quickly stamped out and he was killed.

July,1st.1947

the very rare Dai Nippon Java 5 sen used with added repoeblik Indonesia 17.8.45 anniversary bull stamps,cds Poerwokerto send to Kebumen central java.

The extreme rare,Postal used cover with overprint Soekarno stamps, and Fi,- overprint independe fund Sumatra stamps send from CDS Maninjau (west suamtra,near lake) to Bukittinggi

July,2nd.1947

The unpaid Gasoline(bensin) five liter to Bengkel Rahman from medan area command tanjong morawa.sign with official stamped.which never paid until the owner died.J

(1) The Dutch at 23.30 PM tell the United nation commision that starting at December,19th.1948 10.00 AM Jkarta Time didnot tied with the Renville Agreement. and at 23.45

this day The Dutch have delivered a letter to Indonesia delegation’s secretary with the same information, and the delegation informed to the Republuic Indonesia gouverfnment at Djokja but cannot communicated because the Dutch had broken the communikasion

(pihak belanda telah memutuskan hubungan antara Jakata dan Djokja).

In this nigh the member of Indonesian delegatioan were arrested by the Dutch. (2)Dutch organize Negara Sumatra Selatan state, with capital at Palembang.and the ceremony transfered of power will be in february,2th. 1949

(3) In this night 40 RI military leader were moved by catalina amphibi RI 006 flight to Sumatra, but when came back to Jogya the flight have “sergap” by the Dutch ,until broke.

December, 18th.1948

(a)Dutch officials tell representatives of the United States and the Republic of Indonesia in Jakarta that they are cancelling the Renville agreement. The news does not reach Yogya,

as the Dutch have already cut the phone lines there.

(b)at 11.30 PM ,Dr Beel had annouce that the Dutch Federal state didnot related with renville agreement anymore, which meaning thje second agrattion will starting. (c) the latest used indonesia 3rd independence stamp on on sencored chop postcard. December 19th.1948 Dutch version the second in December 1948 and January 1949.

The operations took place during the time of the Indonesian fight for independence Second Police Action (Operatie Kraai) Dutch military aggression II

The second Politionele Acties was aimed at forcing the Republic to cooperate with the Dutch government in the implementation of the federalist policy as stipulated in the Linggadjati Agreement.

The purpose was to organize the new Indonesia as a federal state that would remain closely associated with the Netherlands.

Alleged breaches of the armistice by the Indonesians was also a motivator. During this operation (kraai = Dutch 'crow'),

Yogyakarta was directly attacked and the Indonesian administration, including president Sukarno, was put under arrest.

Furthermore, all major cities and roads on Java were occupied In both 'police actions', more than 100,000 Dutch troops were involved.

This number makes obvious the fact that the operations did not constitute limited police actions as claimed by the Dutch government, but full-fledged military campaigns.

Overall, the Dutch suffered approximately 5,000 fatalities, the death toll on the Indonesian side is estimated to be as high as 150,000.

What really Happened read more the history fact below compiled by Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA

Dengan terjadinya Agresi Militer Belanda II pada tanggal 19 Desember 1948, maka berakhirlah masa tugas Polisi Keamanan di sekitar garis tersebut. Militerisasi Polisi Agresi Militer Belanda II

Pada tanggal 19 Desember 1949

Belanda melancarkan agresinya yang ke-2 dengan menyerang ibukota yang pada waktu itu ada di Yogyakarta.

Dalam waktu singkat, Belanda berhasil menguasai Pangkalan Udara Maguwo serta kota.

Tidak hanya Yogya, Belanda juga menyerang daerah lain yang menjadi teritorial RI. Di Yogya Mobbrig ikut menyerang tentara Belanda yang akan masuk ke dalam kota dan puncaknya dalam serangan umum 1 Maret Mobbrig ikut terlibat aktif di dalam penyerangan tersebut.

Organisasi Kepolisian Selama Agresi Militer II

Setelah Yogyakarta berhasil diduduki oleh pasukan Belanda, polisi bersama alat negara lainnya meninggalkan kota.

Di luar kota berpusat Pemerintahan Militer di bawah pimpinan Panglima Besar Jenderal Sudirman yang dibantu oleh Staf Kemanan yang terdiri dari Jaksa Agung Tentara sebagai Kepala Staf, KKN dan Komandan Korps Polisi Militer Jawa masing-masing sebagai Wakil Kepala I dan II.

(1)On December,19th.1948

in the morning Dutch soldiers boombing Bukittinggi, the Ducth begun attacked repoeblic Indonesia. at afrternoon Mr Syafruddin Prawiranegara,Menteri kemamukarn RI whic stayed at bukittingi from the central gouvernment ,with Colonel Hidaya,

The comandenemen comandant TNI Sumatra who just take the command from Mayor General Soehardjo Hardjowardojo, vist Mr T.M.Hassan the chief of central Commisariat at his house at BGarai(valley) Sianok Bukittinggi, for meeting aboutmthe movement against the Dutch army, they didnot know the situation of presieenrt and vice president Repoeblic Indonesia.

this day no info from Yogja.Mr Sjafruddin Prawira negara told that in order to save the stae NRI, he accepeted to built PDRI(pemerintah daruata republic Indonesa-emergengy gouvernment RI) and at night ,9.00 PM the NRI official will move out Bukittinggi to Halaban (onderneming or Plantation) near Payakumbuh.

(2)Second Dutch “police action” begins at 5:30 A.M. without warning. Yogya falls to the Dutch.Emergency government for Indonesia is declared (PDRI) at Payakumbuh nearby under Sjafruddin Prawiranegara. Soedirman radios his immediate support for the emergency government.Civil government of republic, including Sukarno, Hatta, Sjahrir, allows itself to be captured, hoping to outrage world opinion;

Sukarno and Sjahrir are taken into Dutch custody, and eventually flown to Bangka. look the illustraion of sukarno.hatta and Haji Agus Salim at Maguwo Airport

when the dutch took them to custody in Bangka. the illustratio of Hotel Manumbing at bangka whete Bung Karno,bung Hatta were exile.

Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya remains in his palace, and does not leave during the entire Dutch occupation.

Dutch occupy Bukittinggi.Tan Malaka escapes again during the confusion. Panglima Besar Soedirman Soedirman is warmly remembered today as perhaps the greatest hero of the revolution.

Towards the end of the fighting,

he fell ill and directed troops from his sickbed.Soedirman was another complex character in the revolutionary era.

He had been impressed by Japanese military traditions and the spirit of bushido; yet he was also thought to be sympathetic to the leftist movement of Tan Malaka.

He was one of the military figures who was not completely trusting of the political leadership (such as Sjahrir), as to them the political leadership seemed more interested in compromise than victory.

This feeling was certainly strengthened when the entire political leadership allowed itself to be taken captive by the Dutch on December 19, 1948.

On 19 December 1948

at 05:30 am Maguwo airfield was bombed by the Dutch Mitchell bombers (B 25) is immediately followed by a battalion of troops jumping green beret who was assigned to seize the flying field Maguwo.

On the morning of this miraculous Dutch terdfiri aircraft from aircraft Spitfire, Mustang, Lockheed and Mitchell seemed hovering above the city of Djokja which soon opened the attack by shooting at and dropping bombs in several places.

In the Netherlands Maguwo

menerjunlan payung dengan troops seize field goal Maguwo.penduduk menyhangka city does not at all that it was an explosion and gunfire attacks that actually means, they suspect that the heavy temabakan just war,

because war forces the GoI has planned a latihanbesar- besara. semaking intensified after his shots and more bombs being dropped,

then people realize. after the victim began to fall. They realize vahw abelanda tealh their attacks. Sekalipunkesatuan in Maguwo too small, yet still provided resistance under the leadership of opsit picket Kasmiran,

patriotic resistance which lasted bravely than 06 000 hours (AM) until 7:00 to finally air cadet kasmiran with approximately 40 members of his unit killed on the field of service. However the new field at 08.00 hours seluurh Maguwo successfully controlled by the Dutch, they immediately opened the air bridge to lower Semarang Djokja Engineers heavy equipment and transport equipment for eprsiapan seize Djokja.

Meanwhile the relationship anatara base Maguwo Djokja disconnected so the situation can not be known at all by the dreamers who are in town n RI Djokja. Dutch movement from the city Djokja Maguwo dimuali sjak morning

and at 14:15 (PM)

they arrived on the edge of the east and from here they try to occupy the city. Teridir of their movement and group movement setaip memepunyai groups specific tasks to further isolate the town in order to soldiers of the Republic of Indonesia that will try to get out of town can be prevented.

Dutch troops launch on sat afresi colonial, Great Commander General Sudirman was nearly issued a flash command: QUICK ORDER NO I/PB/48 1.

we has been attacked 2.

On 19 December 1948

the Dutch Armed Forces attacked the Yogyakarta city and the airfield Maguwo 3.The dutch’s government had cancel truce agreement 4.All Armed Forces carry out the plan that has been set to face the Dutch attack Issued in place, on 19 December 1948, jam.08.00 Commander of the Armed Forces of the Republic Indonesia Lieutenant General Sudirman.

Thus flash command Zbesar Commander, thus exercise plan on a large war-bvesaran by the TNI

on 19 December 1948

can not be implemented because of the impending attack of the Dutch. Who carried out the TNI since today is perintah siasat Panglima Besar namely organizing Universe diembani Guerrilla warfare by the military Pemerinath.

On this day

, since morning, Republican Leader of the Government of yanga da fi palace in Yogya gather and sit under Pimpina President Sukarno. sidangs elesai then my head after da Sjagfruddin Prawiranegara SH, prosperity minister, who was in Sumatra, was given powers by President Sukarno to form an emergency Government of the Republic of Indonesia (PDRI) sui Sumatran,

the mandate has been delivered through the radio and reads as follows: MANDATE OF THE PRESIDENT TO

Syafruddin Prawiranegara SH

We inform the President of the Republic of Indonesia on Sunday abhwa jqm 19.12.1948 06.00 am dutch seranggannya has begun on the capital of Yogyakarta. If the state Government can not run again kewajibannnya we depute to Mr. Syafruddin Prawiranegara, Minister of the Republic of Indonesia Prosperity for memebentuk Daruart Republican government in Sumatra. Yogyakarta 19 desembver 1948 President Vice President Soekarno Hatta.

In addition to the above mandate issued to the Maramis SH, Minister of Finance who was outside Megeri and dr.Sudarmono in New Delhi as follows.

Prof. Dr. Sudarmono, Plar, Mr Maramis.New delhi We are the President of the Republic of Indonesia memebrikan that on Sunday 19.12.1948 at 06.00 am on the Dutch had begun its attack on the capital city of Yogyakarta.

If efforts Sjafruddin Butler State Emergency SH to form a government in Sumatra unsuccessful, kapada brothers Exulle Gouvernmen empowered to form the Republic of Indonesia in India. please be advised this is in connection with Sjafruddin in sumatra.jika relationship is not possible,

please take the necessary action Yogjakarta

19 december 1948

Vice President Mohammad Hatta, Agus Salim _Menteri Overseas. Similarly, the President has expressed amanantnya as follows

: TRUSTEES OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF INDONESIA

The beloved nation! On this day December 19, 1948, at 06.00 am the Netherlands have begun with the attack on the city of Yogyakarta and surrounding areas. with this action is evident that Belands tealh again start a colonial war to destroy the Government and the Republic of Indonesia so that they can re-colonize the entire country and the nation of Indonesia. We Setealh berusha months with all sincerity to resolve disputes nBelanda premises are suddenly their memebri not know in advance the appropriate use of a weapon that is on them to do their will with no mengindahkanadanya paksaaan by KTN in Yogyakarta, with no presence memperduluikan ceasefire agreement, they eliminated all possibilities to achieved a peace compromise .

We believe , that the entire people of Indonesia and those are areas that are Republican or area occupied by the Dutch in unison will be standing behind a bunch of the republic of Indonesia to oppose any effort and in our mind that there are actions that violate this humanity.

We know that the deeds of their weapons, the Dutch may be able to seize and occupy some of the important place, but no way they can break the spirit of our fight or shut =

Indonesia’s national independence which we tealh insyafkan and maintain over the years. We have our independence proclaimed on August 17, 1945 and ntealh pervasive in our souls, it is impossible dapatr suppressed with violence.

Let my people, we defend the homeland and our independence with the strength of victory will surely believe in us. Isja gods. Yogyakarta, 19 December 1948 President of the Republic of Indonesia Sukarno

indonesian version:

Pada tanggal 19 desember 1948 jam 05.30 pagi lapangan terbang Maguwo di bom oleh pesawat pembom Mitchell Belanda(B 25) yang segera diikuti dengan penerjunan satu batalion pasukan baret hijau yang ditugaskan untuk merebut lapang terbang Maguwo. Pada pagi hari ini bebrapa pesawat Belanda yang terdfiri dari pesawat Spitfire,Mustang,Lockheed dan Mitchell tampak melayang-layang diatas kota Djokja yang tak lama kemudian membuka serangan dengan menembaki dan menjatuhkan bom dibeberapa tempat. Di maguwo Belanda menerjunlan pasukan payungdengan tujuan merebut lapangan Maguwo.penduduk kota memang tidak menyhangka sama sekali bahwa ledakan serta tembakan itu adalah serangan serangan yang sesunguhnya, mereka menduga bahwa temabakan berat itu hanyalah latihan perang saja, karena pihak angkatan Perang RI telah merencanakan suatu latihanbesar-besara. setlah tembakan semaking menghebat dan bom semakin banyak yang dijatuhkan,barulah rakyat sadar. setelah korban mulai berjatuhan. Barulah mereka sadar vahw abelanda tealh melancarkan serangannya. Sekalipunkesatuan yang ada di maguwo terlalu kecil,namum perlawanan tetap diberikan di bawah pimpinan opsit piket Kasmiran,perlawan yang patriotik berlangsung dengan gagah berani dari jam 06.000 (AM) sampai 07.00 hingga akhirnya kadet udara kasmiran bersama lebih kurang 40 orang anggota kesatuannya gugur dimedan bakti. namum baru pada jam 08.00 seluruh lapangan maguwo berhasil dikuasai oleh Belanda,segera mereka membuka jembatan udara Semarang Djokja untuk menurunkan alat -alat Zeni berat dan alat transport bagi eprsiapan merebut Djokja. Sementara itu hubungan anatara pangkalan Maguwo Djokja terputus sehingga situasi tersebut tidak dapat diketahui sama sekali oleh pemimpi n RI yang berada dikota Djokja. Gerakan belanda dari maguwo ke kota Djokja dimuali sjak pagi hari dan jam 14.15 (PM) mereka baru tiba ditepi timur dan dari sini mereka berusaha menduduki kota. Gerakan mereka teridir dari gerakan kelompok dan setaip kelompok memepunyai tugas tertentu untuk selanjutnya mengisolir kota agar pasukan Republik Indonesia yang akan berusaha keluar kota dapat dicegah. pada sat tentara belanda melancarkan afresi kolonialnya, segra Panglima Besar Jendral Sudirman mengeluarkan perintah kilat : PERINTAH KILAT NO I/PB/48 1.kita Telah diserang 2. Pada tanggal 19 desember 1948 Angkatan Perang belanda menyerang kota Yogyakarta dan Lapangan terbang Maguwo 3.Pemerintah belanda tealh membatalkan persetujuan gencatan senjata 4.Semua Angkatan Perang menjalankan rencana yang telah ditetapkan untuk menghadapi serangan Belanda Dikeluarkan di Tempat,Tanggal 19 desember 1948,jam.08.00 Panglima Besar Angkatan Perang republik indonesia Letnan Jenderal Sudirman. Demikianlah perintah kilat Panglima Zbesar , dengan demikian rencana Latihan perang secara besar-bvesaran oleh TNI pada tanggal 19 desember 1948 tidak dapat dilaksanakan karena adanya serangan pihak belanda. Yang dilaksanakan TNI sejak hari ini adalah perintahsiasat Pamnglima Bsar yakni menyelenggarakan perang Gerilya Semesta yang diembani oleh Pemerinath militer. Pada hari ini,sejak pagi Pemimpin Pemerintah Republik yanga da di yogya berkumpul fi istana dan bersidang dibawah pimpina presiden sukarno. sesudah sidangs elesai maka kepa da Sjagfruddin Prawiranegara SH,menteri kemakmuran, yang sedang berada di sumatera ,diberi kekuasaan oleh Presiden Sukarno untuk membentuk Pemerintahan darurat Republik Indonesia(PDRI) sui sumatra, mandat tersebut telah disampaikan melalu radio dan berbunyi sebagai berikut : MANDAT PRESIDEN KEPADA SYAFRUDDIN PRAWIRANEGARA SH Kami Presiden Republik Indonesia memberitahukan abhwa pada hari Minggu tanggal 19.12.1948 jqm 06.00 pagi belanda telah muali seranggannya atas ibukota Yogyakarta. Jika dalam keadaan Pemerintah tidak dapat menjalankan kewajibannnya lagi kami menguasakan kepada Mr Syafruddin Prawiranegara ,Menteri Kemakmuran Republik Indonesia untuk memebentuk pemerintah Republik Daruart di Sumatra. Yogyakarta 19 Desembver 1948 Presiden Soekarno Wakil Presiden Hatta. Selain mengeluarkan mandat tersebut diatas kepada Maramis SH,menteri Keuangan yang sedang berada diluar Megeri dan dr.Sudarmono di new Delhi sebagai berikut. Prof. Dr Sudarmono,Plar, Mr Maramis.New delhi Kami Presiden Republik Indonesia memebrikan bahwa pada hari minggu tanggal 19.12.1948 jam 06.00 pagi Belanda telah mulai serangannya atas Ibu Kota Yogjakarta. Jika ikhtiar Sjafruddin Prawira Negara SH untuk membentuk Pemerintah Darurat di sumatra tidak berhasil, kapada saudara-saudara dikuasakan untuk membentuk Exulle Gouvernmen Republik Indonesia di India. harap maklum hal ini berhubung dengan Sjafruddin di sumatra.jika hubungan tidak mungkin,harap diambil tindakan seperlunya Yogjakarta 19 desember 1948 Wakil Presiden Moh Hatta _Menteri Luar negeri Agus Salim. Demikian pula Presiden RI telah menyampaikan amanantnya sebagai berikut: AMANAT PRESIDEN REPUBLIK INDONESIA Bangsaku Yang tercinta !!! Pada hari ini tanggal 19 Desember 1948,pada jam 06.00 pagi Belanda telah mulai dengan serangan atas kota Yogyakarta dan sekitarnya . dengan tindakan ini nyata bahwa Belands tealh memuali lagi perang kolonialnya untuk menghancurkan Pemerintah dan negara Republik Indonesia agar mereka dapat menjajah kembali seluruh tanah air dan bangsa Indonesia. Setelah kita berbulan-bulan berusaha dengan segala ketulusan hati untuk menyelesaikan pertikaian denga nBelanda secara sekonyong-konyong mereka dengan tidak memebri tahu lebih dahulu mempergunakan alat senjata yang ada pada mereka untuk melakukan kehendak mereka dengan paksaaan dengan tidak mengindahkanadanya KTN di Yogyakarta, dengan tidak memperduluikan adanya perjanjian gencatan senjata, mereka telah meniadakan segala kemungkinan untuk mencapai penyeledsaian secara damaui. Kami percaya,bahwa seluruh rakyat Indonesia maupun yang berada didaerah Republik ataupun yang berada didaerah yang diduduki Belanda serentak akan berdiri dibelakang republik Indonesia untuk menentang sengan segala tenaga dan batin yang ada pada kita tindakan yang melanggar perikemanusiaan ini. Kami mengetahui,bahwa dengan perbuatan senjata mereka, belanda mungkin akan dapat merebut dan menduduki beberapa tempat yang penting, akan tetapi tidak mungkin mereka dapat mematahkan semangat perjuangan kita atau mengurung =kan kemerdekaaan bangsa Indonesia yang tealh kita insyafkan dan pertahankan selama ini. Kemerdekaan kita yang telah kita Proklamirkan pada tanggal 17 Agustus 1945 dan telah meresap pada jiwa kita,mustahil dapatr ditindas dengan kekerasan. Marilah bangsaku,kita pertahankan tanah air dan kemerdekaan kita dengan segala tenaga yang ada percayalah kemenangan pasti akan pada kita .Isja allah. Yogyakarta,19 desember 1948 Presiden republik Indonesia Sukarno

(d) DECEMBER, 19TH.1948

Master Tapanuli IN THE NETHERLANDS DUTCH TO AGGRESSION – II

1) The Netherlands carried out the attack to Sibolga both from the Sea, Army and Air Sibolga and eventually fell into the hands of the Dutch Army, with the entry into the Dutch Army Dutch Army menghempang Sibolga for the MAS KADIRAN with MBK Tapanuli Forces based in Padang Sidempuan leading to the Bridge Trunk Toru,

The Netherlands Army continued to advance to the Padang Sidempuan but in Batang Toru Bridge in the Dutch Army Forces Prevent by MBK,

then there was a very fierce battle, with the assistance of the Dutch Army aircraft may eventually repelling forces MBK Tapanuli to P. Sidempuan.

2) After the Batang Toru grab the next in the Japanese Army bombed the city with two P. Sidempuan Force Aircraft and MAS Chairman MBK Tapanuli KADIRAN on the pull back to Penyabungan and some survive in Kampung Pijor Koling battle in Pijor Koling loss Padang Besar and finally Sidempuan fall into the hands of the Dutch Army. ASSAULT regained SIDEMPUAN PADANG CITY With the fall of the City of P. Sidempuan into the hands of the Dutch Army in Kampung Goti Defense held talks back to seize the city of Padang Sidempuan. So-I MMB Forces SUMATRA Forces Leadership and MBK Iptu Ibn Tapanuli KADIRAN and MAS Chairman Brigade FORCES CAPTAIN ROBINSON-B Leader Battle Hutapea held for 3 days in the City of P. Sidempuan and eventually can reclaim

. After the city can seize P. Sidempuan Japanese Army retreated to the Batang Toru, but only 6 hours in control suddenly appear 2 Aircraft fired the city and attack back P. Sidempuan is getting help from Sibolga

and ultimately the City P. Sidempuan can Movement controlled by another Dutch soldier in the Netherlands can no longer stand MBK Forces Tapanuli and MBB-I Sumatera and brigade-B Company and the Indonesian Navy continues to retreat from the village of Goti – Pijor Koling –

Door to Kampung Padang Huraba and survive in the Village and Village Huraba Huraba called by FORT HURABA During Operation Kraai, a Dutch-led offensive on the city of Yogyakarta on 19 December 1948,

Maria Ulfa santoso husband was killed outside Maguwo.[1] In the beginning of 1946 the basis of a new commando parachutist unit was formed by a part of the disbanded No2 (Dutch) Troop and the Korps Insulinde.

The Depot Speciale Troepen (green berets), the School Opleiding Parachutisten (red berets), and later the 1st Parachutist company arose independently.

In 1948

The Depot Speciale Troepen was renamed Korps Speciale Troepen. In those days these units executed a number of short missions against the Indonesian republicans and a large-scale operation at Celebes DJOKJAKARTA

In December 1948,

when the military and the political situation deteriorated drastically, the government ordered to conduct the second Politional Action.

Aerial photo of Dutch parachutes and cargo planes at Maguwo Airport near Jogjakarta after Dutch paratroopers and regular troops attacked the nationalist position there –

December 19, 1948

On 19 December 1948 Dutch commando parachutists were the first, by launching a spectacular airborne operation, at the republican capital Djokjakarta.

The entire Indonesian republican government, including President Soekarno, was captured. 19 December 1948 Second Police Action to capture Jogjakarta I

The Dutch launched a second “police action” that captured Jogjakarta on December 19, 1948Sukarno, Hatta, and other republican leaders were arrested and exiled to northern Sumatra on the island of Bangka

. (e)The Rice Coupon(Bon Beras0 Of The South sumatar republic gouvernment issue under orde GSS 19.12.48, the value of coupon 5 kg rice. ,sign by the command Colonel M.simbolon, look the coupon and profile picture of Colonel M.Simbolon below.

December, 20th.1948

(1)Army executes Sjarifuddin, withdraws from Yogya.All of Indonesia except for Aceh and parts of Sumatra are under Dutch control. Guerilla warfare heats up; Soedirman leads guerilla war from sickbed.Many American newspapers publish editorials against the Dutch

. Pasukan TNI lagi mandi waktu jaman grilya foto berikut ini adalah kesatuannya pak almarhum worang waktu bergrilya di jawa..

. barisan kesatuannya pak worang setelah gencatan senjata antara indonesia dan belanda.. waktu jaman grilya, kerjaan mereka ngak berperang melulu..

. tapi kalau ada waktu main ping pong juga…

koleksi foto pak worang waktu jaman grilya di jawa 1946 sampai 1949..

. foto ini waktu pasukan worang berada di ambon waktu penumpasan rms,

latar belakang, kendaraan lapis baja belanda yang dilumpuhkan…

. Foto foto ini saya ambil dari album keluarga worang di Fb…

(2) Warna Warta Middle Java Newspaper info;

(a)  Authorities of the Republic of the Detained

On Sunday, December 19, 1948

which plainly, the Imperial Army occupied the entire city of Jogjakarta, some authorities have detained terkemukapun Republic.

They are President Sukarno, Vice President drs Moh.hatta, Foreign Minister Haji Agus Salim, Air Commodore Suryadarma,

Advisor to the President Sutan Sjahrir, state secretary Mr. Pringgodigdo and several members of its chairman Mr KNIP diantaranya Asaat.

Time has imprisoned the next day head of the delegation Republuik Mr.Moh.Roem, advisor Dr Setiabudi and meneteri delegai Moh.Natsir Information.

On the other hand there are the pictures loaded Prsediden Sukarno and other pemebesar. Front Keprseidenan Jogjakarta, with a Dutch officer.

Illustrations of the republic authorities who have been arrested in Djokja December 19, 1948. (B) Movement Tenatara In Java, it can be said is complete, the most important cities occupied,

On Sunday, December 19,

the last three hours of noon (PM), the whole town had been occupied Jogjakarta Imperial Army, occupied the next day

Kaliurang and other places around Djokja. Motion carried on the other cleaning jurusanpun went smoothly. briefly mentioned herein may be the name of an important place in many areas already occupied. In Central Java,

selainya Djokja and Kaliurang, Lali, Solo, Klaten, Wonogiri and Sragen. Kedu tealh area occupied Parakan, Waterford, Wonosobo and Magelang.

Mutara coastal areas of Java island has been occupied Pati, Holy, Rembnag, Purwodadi, Juana, Japara, Cepu, Bojonegoro, Tuban, Tripe and Blora.

Dibagain south west of Central Java, can be called several places Banjarnegara, Kebumen and Purworejo. East has been occupied menjawa Wlingi, Turen, Dampit, Kepanjen, Blitar, Kediri, Magetan, Ngawi, Madison and Plossso. Area has been occupied setalh offerings take place rapidly once movement,

attack, djasinga, Pandegelang, Rangkasbitung, Baja, Labuan and Menes. In some places were Sumatra successive tururt been released, Chart Siapi-fire, Asahan, Bukittinggi, Tandjung long, Rantau Prapat, Balige, Kota Pinang, Pajakumbuh, Sibolga, and fort Sidikalang van der Capellen (Batusangkar).

(Note Dr iwan: Tarutung not yet occupied)

Generally movements in the Javanese soldiers are finished, place the judging Tnetara kingdom now taken measures to secure for the state, so that the area was soon taking part in the prosperity with establishment efforts throughout Indonesia.

(C) His Majesty and the federal government Mangkunegara cooperation with Indonesia Excellency’s wise and PK Surakarta Kangjeng Susuhunan Prince Mangkunegoro cooperation by holding meetings with civilian and military authorities of the Government of Indonesia Federaal Meanwhile, who was recently placed in Solo, has resumed taking over government

and Mangkunegaran Kesunanan. rtentu wise decision that will help the ongoing government-regulated as soon as mungkin.karena ityu, then the distribution of dry goods will soon start DAPT,

and actions that relieve the suffering of the people in Kasunanan and Mangkuneraran be taken as well

. (D) Word of Majesty Queen Juliana Her Majesty Queen Juliana fulfill the word of the Queen Mother on December 7, 1942

the people of Indonesia. sri Majesty Queen of the Netherlands which now has mngesahkan Dutch royal charter the United States of Indonesia are now realizing a free and sovereign.

Royal army brought peace and order to enable the implementation of the Word of the Queen Mother. illustration of the Dutch royal crown since 8 September handed over to the Princess Juliana by her mother,

in this picture with His Majesty Queen Juliana Prins Bernhard.

(E) Illustrations pasukaaan Group of the Dutch city of Solo, seen by the People

. (F) Prohibition of Weapons Store To all the people dipermaklumkan military rule below, which come into force for the entire Central Java dadesrah:

“According to the regulation of regional leaders and the Army Central Java, all the people who have no right to have firearms, ammunition, explosive items, and explosive items, there possibility of being shot to death in place, no longer use the trial. Cardinal Justinus Darmojuwono in his first 78 write what Happens this week (last cardinal Archbishop-Jakarta)

Fhari week sbelum Christmas morning 1948

I ride a bicycle from residence in Ganjuran sauya menuniakan duty to Bantul to grazing. I am a little surprised to hear the sound keapal flying from the south and after seeing some great airplanes,

I believe that the aircraft does not belong to the Republic of Indonesia, especially after bewberapa time bomb explosions sounded quite thrilling hai.

Arriving at the place, it turns out the people first and after the church ceremony verkumpul.Sebelum speaking they claim that the exercise is being conducted by the Air Force and Army of the Republic of Indonesia in Maguwo

and Yogyakarta. They let me in his view, I purposely did not deny them, because memamng not know

, but the heart does not believe in the truth of their opinions. Halted at noon, running the group after group of refugees from Yogyakarta with their goods to the South. Where to? shelter with relatives, acquaintances?

Mostly without mengertti for sure, where are you going?

Apparently, the city of Yogyakarta was occupied by Dutch troops. Tense atmosphere of the people. Sense of fear, confused, khawatit,

as if every time there will be invasion or attack from the enemy. Within two to three orders membungi scorching sound harimsudah 2 sugar mills and buildings = buildings = f building that can be used as the headquarters of the Dutch army and at the same ORI money is no longer valid.

Pembesar Republik Yang Ditahan

Pada hari minggu tanggal 19 Desember yang lalau ,

waktu Tentara Kerajaan menduduki seluruh kota Djokjakarta, maka beberapa pembesar Republik terkemukapun telah ditahan. Mereka itu ialah Presiden sukarno,Wakil Presiden drs Moh.hatta,menteri Luar negeri Haji agus salim, Komodor udara Suryadarma,Penasehat Presiden Sutan sjahrir, sekretaris negara Mr. Pringgodigdo dan beberapa anggota KNIP dianataranya ketuanya Mr Asaat. Waktu keesokan harinya telah ditawan ketua delegasi Republuik Mr.Moh.Roem, penasehat delegai Dr Setiabudi dan meneteri Penerangan Moh.Natsir. Dilain bagian ada dimuat gambarnya Prsediden sukarno dan pemebesar lainnya .didepan Keprseidenan Djokjakarta,bersama seorang opsir belanda. Illustrasi pembesar republik yang telah ditawan di Djokja 19 Desember 1948. (b) Gerakan Tenatara Di Jawa dapat dikatakan selesai ,kota-kota terpenting diduduki, Pada hari minggu tanggal 19 Desember yang lalu jam 3 lohor(PM), seluruh kota Djokjakarta telah diduduki Tentara Kerajaan , keesokan harinya menduduki Kaliurang dan lain-lain tempat disekitar Djokja. Gerakan pembersihan yang dilakukan dilain jurusanpun berlangsung lancar. secara singkat disini dapat disebutkan nama tempat yang penting saja diberbagai daerah yang sudah diduduki. Di Jawa Tengah,selainya Djokja dan kaliurang, Lali,Solo,Klaten,Wonogiri dan Sragen. didaerah Kedu tealh diduduki Parakan,Temanggung,Wonosobo dan magelang. Didaerah pantai mutara pulau jawa telah diduduki Pati,Kudus,Rembnag,Purwodadi,juana,Japara,Cepu,Bojonegoro,Tuban, Babat dan Blora. Dibagain selatan barat dari jawa Tengah ,dapat disebut beberapa tempat Banjarnegara,Kebumen dan Purworejo. dijawa Timur telah diduduki Wlingi,Turen,Dampit,Kepanjen,blitar,Kediri,Magetan,Ngawi,Madiun dan Plossso. Daerah banten telah diduduki setalh berlangsung gerakan tjepat sekali, Serang,djasinga,Pandegelang, rangkasbitung,Baja,Labuan dan Menes. Di Sumatera beberapa tempat pun berturut-tururt telah dibebaskan , Bagan siapi-api,Asahan,Bukittinggi,Tandjung panjang,Rantau Prapat,Balige,Kota Pinang,Pajakumbuh,Sibolga, sidikalang dan fort van der Capellen(Batusangkar).(catatan Dr iwan : Tarutung belum diduduki) Umumnya gerakan tentara di jawa sudah selesai, ditempat yang ditilik Tnetara Kerajaan sekarang diambil tindakan buat mengamankan keadaan, supaya daerah itu lekas mengambil bagian dalam usaha pembanguna kemakmuran seluruh Indonesia. (c)Susuhunan dan Mangkunegara kerjasama dengan Pemerintah federal Indonesia Paduka yang bijaksana Kangjeng Susuhunan Surakarta dan P.K. Pangeran Mangkunegoro dengan mengadakan kerja sama yang rapat dengan pembesar militer dan sipil dari Pemerintahan Federaal Indonesia Sementara, yang baru-baru ini ditempatkan di Solo, telah memulai kembali mengambil pemerintahan atas Kesunanan dan mangkunegaran. keputusan yang bijaksana itu rtentu akan membantu berlangsungnya pemerintahan yang teratur dengan selekas mungkin.karena ityu, maka pembagian bahan pakaian akan segera dapt dimulai, dan tindakan yang meringankan penderitaan rakyat di Kasunanan dan Mangkuneraran akan diambil juga. (d)Sabda Sri Baginda Ratu Juliana Sri Baginda Ratu Juliana menunaikan sabda Ibu Suri pada tanggal 7 Desember 1942 pada rakyat Indonesia. sri Baginda Ratu Nederland yang sekarang telah mngesahkan anggaran dasar kerajaan belanda yang kini mewujudkan Negara Indonesia Serikat yang merdeka dan berdaulat. Tentara kerajaan datang membawa keamanan dan ketertiban untuk memungkinkan penyelenggaraan Sabda Ibu Suri. illustrasi mahkota kerajaan belanda sejak 8 September diserahkan kepada Puteri Juliana oleh ibundanya,pada gambar ini seri baginda ratu juliana bersama prins Bernhard. (e) Illustrasi Rombongan pasukaaan Belanda masuk kota Solo dilihat oleh Rakyat. (f)Larangan Menyimpan Senjata Kepada segenap penduduk dipermaklumkan peraturan militer dibawah ini,yang belaku untuk seluruh dadesrah Jawa Tengah: “Menurut peraturan dari Pemimpin Daerah serta Tentara Jawa Tengah,semua orang yang tiada berhak terdapat mempunyai senjata api,mesiu, barang yang mudah meledak, dan barang peledak, ada kemungkinan ditembak mati pada tempatnya,tiada pakai pemeriksaan pengadilan lagi. JUstinus Kardinal Darmojuwono in 1 78 write what his happen this day(terakhir uskup Agung-kardinal Jakarta) Fhari minggu pagi sbelum Natal 1948 saya naik sepeda dari tempat kediaman sauya di Ganjuran menuju Bantul untuk menuniakan tugas pengembalaan. Saya agak heran mendengar suara keapal terbang dari arah selatan dan setelah melihat beberapa kapal terbang besar, saya yakin bahwa kapal terbang tersebut bukan milik Republik Indonesia, apalagi sesudah bewberapa waktu terdengar ledakan-ledakan bom yang cukup mendebarkan hai. Sampai di tempat, ternyata orang-orang mula verkumpul.Sebelum dan sesudah upacara gereja saat berbicara mereka menyatakan bahwa sedang diadakan latihan oleh Angkatan Udara dan Angkatan darat Republik Indonesia di Maguwo dan Yogjakarta. Mereka saya biarkan dalam pandangannya, saya sengaja tidak membantah mereka,karena memamng tidak tahu benar,tetapi dalam hati tidak percaya akan kebenaran pendapat mereka. Muali tengah hari, mengalir rombongan demi rombongan pengungsi dari Yogjakarta dengan barang-barangnya ke arah Selatan. Kemana? tempat saudara,kenalan? Kebanyakan tanpa mengertti secara pasti,mau kemana? Ternyata,kota Yogjakarta diduduki oleh tentara Belanda. Suasana mencekam rakyat. Rasa ketakutan,binggung,khawatit, seolah-olah setiap saat akan ada serbuan atau serangan dari pihak musuh. Dalam waktu dua tiga harimsudah terdengar perintah membungi hanguskan 2 pabrik gula dan gedung=gedung bangunan yang dapat f=dipergunakan pihak tentara Belanda sebagai markas dan sekaligus uang ORI tidak berlaku lagi. December 22th 1948 (1)Nasution declares military government for Java. 92) On December,22th,1948 the PDRI Cabinet were built with the Java Commisariat. UN is outraged at Dutch; Dutch attack while UN observers are at Kaliurang. 19 Asian countries boycott Dutch. Dutch-chosen members of East Indonesia state government vote to condemn the “police action”. USA suspends postwar aid to the Netherlands (Marshall Plan money) that is budgeted for military use in Indonesia. December 23th.1948 Informasi from Justinus Kardinal Darmojuwono (ex kardinal Jakarta)

December 23th.1948

(a)On December 23, 1948,

the Dutch warship fired on defense TNI / AD in Solok Kampung Tanjung Sea Muara Sabak subdistrict jambi

. In this battle of teachers from the Army / Army Private Joseph and Private Amat. After the shootings in the Tanjung melakuakn Solok, Dutch troops landed in the village of the sea,

while the soldiers landing, one of Sea Village community named santung attacking Dutch troops alone and can hurt one Dutch soldier and santung dibrondong automatic weapons and killed the scene.

Placement Forces For Guerrilla War Bataliyon Jambi led by Major A. Marzuki prepare the transfer of command from the base of Coconut Gardens City to Km 15 Tempino street ,

Rubber plantation sites Cottage Table (5 km from the highway) Bataliyon Merangin led by Lieutenant Colonel Aaron Sohar is located in Muara Tembesi, placing his army consisting of: In Kuala Tungkal placed a section of the Army by Lt. Commander

A. Young Fattah Leside and one Detachment Commander Lieutenant CPM with Syamsul Bakhri Young and his deputy Sergeant Major A. Murad Alwi, in addition there is a unity with the Navy Commander, Sergeant Major. T. Anwar Shah (b)Information from Justinus Cardinal Darmojuwono (ex cardinal Jakarta) According to the schedule three days before Christmas,

I still have to visit the Catholics in Brosot, Kulon Progo and I was scared too. I came home with 12 kg of rice free ride in the sack pillow, because I know that the hospital and the orphanage where I dwell / lodgings,

food supplies running low sekalai. On the way home I saw clouds of smoke that floated to the top of the sugar mills Gisikan, 3 km from Ganjurab, and each followed by a thrilling blast.

Home until the sugar factory was situated alongside Ganjuran Ruamh sick (hospital) has not been on earth hanguskan.masih in discussion. December, 24th.1948 UN Security Council calls for end to hostilities..

24 December 1948

Sukarno taken hostage in Jogjakarta

24 December 1948.

Sukarno taken hostage in Jogjakarta. Sukarno Hatta taken hostage in Jogjakarta, after 2nd Police action Exiled to Brastagi and then Prapat, from Prapat to the island of Bangka. An emergency Republican government was established in western Sumatra. agresi militer ke 2 1948

Tentara belanda menginterogasi dan memeriksa para tawanan dari kereta api Agresi militer belanda ke 2 1948 (jan de bruin ) Tentara belanda mengawasi daerah perbatasan antara jakarta dan jawa barat stuart nya belanda jalan berdampingan dengan tram di jakarta Tentara republik mengiterogasi mata2 belanda dengan todongan senapan pesawat milik jepang di bom oleh serangan udara belanda 1946-19450 para pengungsi dikawal oleh tentara ned- indies setelah angresi militer ke II 1948

The ambonese KNil Dutch nica militer during Politional action at ambon in December 1948 Dalam perkembangannya terjadi pergantian pimpinan militer, Divisi X dirubah menjadi Divisi IV,

dengan Panglimanya Mayor Jenderal Soetarto dan divisi ini dikenal dengan nama Divisi Panembahan Senopati, yang membawahi 5 Brigade tempur.

Diantaranya Brigade V dibawah pimpinan Suadi dan mempunyai Batalyon XIV dibawah komando Mayor Slamet Rijadi, yang merupakan kesatuan militer yang dibanggakan. Pasukannya terkenal dengan sebutan anak buah “Pak Met”.

Selama agresi Belanda II,

pasukannya sangat aktif melakukan serangan gerilya terhadap kedudukan militer Belanda, pertempuran demi pertempuran membuat sulit pasukan Belanda dalam menghadapi taktik gerilya yang dijalankan Slamet Rijadi. Namanya mulai disebut-sebut karena hampir di-setiap peristiwa perlawanan di kota Solo selalu berada dalam komandonya. .

Dalam palagan perang kemerdekaan II, Slamet Rijadi dinaikkan pangkatnya menjadi Letnan Kolonel, dengan jabatan baru Komandan “Wehrkreise I” (Panembahan Senopati )yang meliputi daerah gerilya Karesidenan Surakarta, dan dibawah komando Gubernur Militer II pada Divisi II,

Kolonel Gatot Subroto. Dalam perang kemerdekaan II inilah Let.Kol. Slamet Rijadi, membuktikan kecakapannya sebagai prajurit yang tangguh dan sanggup mengimbangi kepiawaian komandan Belanda lulusan Sekolah Tinggi Militer di Breda Nederland. Siang dan malam anak buah Overste (setingkat Letnan Kolonel) J.H.M.U.L.E. van Ohl digempur habis-habisan,

dengan penghadangan, penyergapan malam, dan sabotase. Puncaknya ketika Letkol. Slamet Rijadi mengambil prakarsa mengadakan “serangan umum kota Solo” yang dimulai tanggal 7 Agustus 1949,

selama empat hari empat malam. Serangan itu membuktikan kepada Belanda, bahwa gerilya bukan saja mampu melakukan penyergapan atau sabotase, tetapi juga mampu melakukan serangan secara frontal ketengah kota Solo yang dipertahankan dengan pasukan kaveleri, persenjataan berat-artileri,

pasukan infantri dan komando yang tangguh. Dalam pertempuran selama empat hari tersebut, 109 rumah penduduk porak poranda, 205 penduduk terbunuh karena aksi teror Belanda,

7 serdadu Belanda tertembak dan 3 orang tertawan sedangkan dipihak TNI 6 orang gugur. Setelah terjadi gencatan senjata dan penyerahan kota Solo kepangkuan Republik Indonesia,

Overste Van Ohl yang mewakili pihak Belanda demikian terharu begitu mengetahui bahwa Letkol. Slamet Rijadi—sebagai wakil pihak RI—

yang selama ini dicari-carinya ternyata masih sangat muda. Ia dilaporkan berkata, ” Oooh … Overste tidak patut menjadi musuh-ku … Overste lebih pantas menjadi anakku, tetapi kepandaiannya seperti ayahku”.

December, 25th.1948

Information from JUstis Cardinal atmoyuwono: Christmas day is celebrated as usual at midnight, I had never witnessed such celebration on the night ini.Gereja sekhidmat crowded, is not large, sesuana really touching, lighting of the candles are still available and kerosene lamps as far persediaaan permit. Christmas songs, which they had memorized, soar with the roundness of prayer, please safe from harm, which would come, but erratic. In light of the faint-crush coincide,

if they unite seoalah BODY, BREATH, AND SOUL TOGETHER FOR SAFETY SAKE PRAY TOGETHER, A

dilupakan.JIka memories are not easily remembered again, it’s palpable sense of concern, serene, thanks,

oddly has been freed from feeling horrified, just compassion.

December 26th.1948

Justinus Cardinal atmoyuwono information from:

The next day the 26th of december, earth scorching the sugar mills with a fire in a haystack that has been placed on building the factory. really horrible

In general, tile roofed buildings that can not be burned to the ground, only that they call “scale, place of residence of the head of the factory, burned out, because the roof is made of shingle.

December, 27th.1948

Info from Justinus: The next day halted early in the morning (early morning) while the fire still burning here and there, or at least smoldering, berdatabngan thousands of people, continuous, men, women, young people, children from all directions towards the mill that has been scorching the earth.

The target of their sugar warehouse. They broke the door of the barn and took the sugar that is stored there. Some are carrying sacks of sugar carried satyu berdua.kenayakan with other tools, because it was too heavy to carry one bag at a time. who came running, which went with hasty steps.

So many days to fill out the warehouse. Local authorities are powerless to set aside part of inventory.

(Genesis sma according to a story that Mrs. Dr. Iwan, with an arsenal of the former ex-Japan, earth lift oleg Kongsi People in the back ground, nausea, left muala Gurka, the events of 1945-1946, later banned by tentra gurka ally, one day a folk terdengar4 temabkan who jumped on the fence kalikecil yard shot and fell dead house, look at the picture house in 1948 below)

In such circumstances, an accident would occur, and some even to death because of one sack of sugar falling yawhich fallen then  buried without any help.

All search purposes pribadi.Sesudah sugar runs out, they began to empty space in the factory buildings: tables, chairs, scales and not ektinggalan doors, windows, boards of the remaining buildings, zinc. day and night the sound of demolition or zinc roofs, roof trusses,

all disassembled, transported and finally dismantled so that the marble klantai penulutabn few days after the fire, the sugar mills have shown the ruins of a sad face. People mengalihakan term scorched Earth to earth lift

. After starting at the city of Yogyakarta was occupied and refugee flows, nuns Pimpina Hospitals and orphanage difficulties which are difficult to be solved is about food. ORI money is no longer acceptable by the public as a means of exchange, will dignati guilders mereka.

Memang said patient is not much, but increasingly more patients victims of attacks, both from a layer of ordinary people and soldiers original info:

Menurut jadwal tiga hari sebelum Natal,s

aya masih harus mengunjungi umat katolik di Brosot,Kulon Progo dan saya ketakutan juga. Saya pulang dengan membonceng beras 12 kg dalam karung bantal, sebab saya tahu bahwa Rumah sakit dan Panti asuhan dimana saya diam/mondok, persediaan makanan menipis sekalai.

Pada perjalanan pulang saya saksikan kepulan asap yang mengalun ke atas dari arah pabrik gula Gisikan,3 km dari Ganjurab, dan masing diikuti ledakan yang mendebarkan. Sampai dirumah ternyata pabrik gula Ganjuran yang letaknya berdampingan dengan Ruamh sakit(hospital) belum dibumi hanguskan.masih dalam pembicaraaan. December, 24th.1948 UN Security Council calls for end to hostilities.

December,25th.1948

Information from JUstis Kardinal atmoyuwono: hari raya Natal dirayakan seperti biasa pada tengah malam, belum pernah saya menyaksikan perayaaan sekhidmat seperti pada malam ini.Gereja penuh sesak, memang tidak besar,sesuana mengharukan sungguh,penerangan dari lilin-lilin yang masih tersedia dan lampu minyak tanah sejauh persediaaan mengizinkan.

Nyanyian Natal, yang mereka sudah hafal,melambung dengan kebulatan doa, mohon selamat dari bahaya, yang tentu datang,tetapi tidak menentu. Dalam terang samar-samar berhimpit-himpitan,seoalah-olah mereka mempersatukan BADAN,NAPAS, DAN JIWA UNTUK BERSAMA-SAMA BERDOA DEMI KESELAMATAN BERSAMA,

Suatu kenangan yang tidak mudah dilupakan.JIka dikenang kembali,rasanya diraba rasa prihatin,syahdu,syukur,anehnya sudah terlepas dari rasa tercekam,tinggal keharuan.

December, 26th.1948

informasi dari Justinus Kardinal atmoyuwono:

hari berikutnya tanggal 26 desember,pabrik gula dibumi hanguskan dengan menyulut api pada tumpukan jerami yang sudah ditempatkan di gedung pabrik. mengerikan sungguh.

Pada umumnya gedung gedung yang beratapkan genteng tidak dapat terbakar habis, hanya yang mereka namakan “besaran , tempat kediaman pimpinan pabrik,terbakar habis, karena atap dibuat dari sirap.

December ,27th.1948

Info from Justinus:

hari berikutnya muali pagi-pagi buta (early morning) selagi api disana-sini masih menyala, atau sekurang-kurangnya masih membara,berdatabngan ribuan orang, terus menerus,laki-laki,perempuan,muda mudi,anak kecil dari segala jurusan menuju ke pabrik yang sudah dibumi hanguskan.

Yang menjadi sasaran mereka gudang gula. Mereka mendobrak pintu gudang dan mengambil gula yang disimpan disitu.

Ada yang membawa satyu karung gula dipikul berdua.kenayakan dengan alat-alat lain, sebab terlalu berat untuk membawa satu karung sekaligus. yang datang berlarian, yang pergi dengan langkah tergesa-gesa.

Demikian berhari-hari hingga isi gudang habis. Pemerintah setempat tidak berdaya untuk menyisihkan sebagian persediaan.

(Kejadian yang sma menurut cerita Ibu Dr Iwan, dengan gudang bekas eks Jepang, dibumi angkat oleg Rakyat di belakang tanah Kongsi, mual-muala dibiarkan Gurka,kejadian tahun 1945-1946,

kemudian dilarang oleh tentra gurka sekutu, suatu hari terdengar4 temabkan seorang rakyat yang meloncat di pagar rumah kalikecil tertembak dan jatuh meninggal dihalaman rumah,lihat gambar rumah tersebut tahun 1948 dibawah ini)

Dalam keadaan semacam itu,tentu terjadi suatu kecelakaan,bahkan ada yang sampai meninggal karena tertimpa satu karung gula yang terjatuh.terus tertimbun tanpa ada pertolongan.

Semua mencari keperluan pribadi.Sesudah gula habis,mulai mereka mengosongkan ruang di gedung pabrik: meja,kursi,timbangan dan tidak ektinggalan pintu,jendela,papan dari sisa bangunan,seng. siang malam terdengar suara pembongkaran atap atau seng,kerangka atap, semua dibongkar,diangkut dan akhirnya marmer lantai dibongkar sehingga beberapa hari sesudah penulutabn api, pabrik gula tersebut sudah memperlihatkan wajah reruntuhan yang menyedihkan.

Orang mengalihakan istilah Bumi hangus kepada bumi angkat. Sesudah mulai saat kota Yogya diduduki dan mengalir pengungsi,suster pimpina Rumah sakit dan Panti asuhan mengalami kesulitan yang sukar dipecahkan ialah soal bahan makanan.

Uang ORI tidak diterima lagi oleh umum sebagai alat tukar, akan dignati gulden kata mereka.

Memang pasien tidak banyak,tetapi makin hari makin tambah pasien korban serangan,baik dari lapisan rakyat biasa maupun dari tentara.

 

Dutch Nica boat Patrol In Djambi river in December 1948

In violation of the Renville agreement, on December 19, 1948, the Dutch launched their second military aggression.

They invaded the Republic capital of Yogyakarta, arrested President Soekarno, Vice-President Mohammad Hatta and other leaders, and detained them on the island of Bangka, off the east coast of Sumatra.

A caretaker Government, with headquarters in Bukittinggi, West Sumatra, was set up under Syafruddin Prawiranegara.

December,29th.1948

- CENTRAL SUMATRA Ten days later, on 29 December 1948, this event was followed by parachuting the battle group over Sumatra and the conquest of the oilfields near Djambi.

On 5 January 1949

another hazardous airborne operation was carried out on the oilfields near Rengat and Ajer Molek at Sumatra.

These three airborne operations took place in less than three weeks by the same red and green berets of this battle group.

For the last time, on 10 March 1949,

the battle group was parachuted over Gading, south-east of Djokjakarta on 27 December 1949. The political situation changed resulting in the transfer of sovereignty to the Federal Republic of Indonesia.

In the spring of 1950

part of the soldiers demobilize in Indonesia

. The other part returned to the Netherlands. December 31,1948 Dutch accept UN call for ceasefire in Java. The end @ copyright Dr Iwan Suwandy 2012

Indonesia Independence Revolution and War’s Postal and Document History Collections 1949 ——————————————————————————– MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S. Dr IWAN ‘S CYBERMUSEUM THE FIRST INDONESIAN CYBERMUSEUM MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA PERTAMA DI INDONESIA DALAM PROSES UNTUK MENDAPATKAN SERTIFIKAT MURI PENDIRI DAN PENEMU IDE THE FOUNDER Dr IWAN SUWANDY, MHA WELCOME TO THE MAIN HALL OF FREEDOM SELAMAT DATANG DI GEDUNG UTAMA “MERDEKA The Driwan’s Cybermuseum (Museum Duniamaya Dr Iwan) Showroom : Dr Iwan Book Exhibition INDONESIA INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION AND WAR part V 1949 Base On Postal And Document Collections Created By Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA Private Limited E-book Special For Collectors. Copyright @ Dr Iwan Suwandy,2011 The Driwan’s Indonesia Independence Revolution And War Cybermuseum Indonesia Independence Revolution And War Collection part V in 1949 A.PROLOG 1. Markas Komando Djawa 1948-1949 k Abdul Haris Nasution Kol.TNI beliefs (the last of the Five-Star Bigger General) that the soldiers who do not have the support of the people must be defeated. In the Revolution of Independence I (1946-1948), when leading Siliwangi Division, Pak Nas pulled the second lesson. People supporting the TNI. From this was born the idea of guerrilla warfare as a form of people’s war. Method of warfare is freely developed after Pak Nas became Commander of Java in the Revolution of Independence II (1948-1949). original info in Indonesian language: Keyakinan Kol.TNI Abdul Haris Nasution (terakhir Jendral besar Bintang Lima) bahwa tentara yang tidak mendapat dukungan rakyat pasti kalah. Dalam Revolusi Kemerdekaan I (1946-1948), ketika memimpin Divisi Siliwangi, Pak Nas menarik pelajaran kedua. Rakyat mendukung TNI. Dari sini lahir gagasannya tentang perang gerilya sebagai bentuk perang rakyat. Metode perang ini dengan leluasa dikembangkannya setelah Pak Nas menjadi Panglima Komando Jawa dalam masa Revolusi Kemerdekaan II (1948-1949). look the cover of vintage book

“Markas Komando Djawa “(Java Command Headquaters)

2.The Indonesian East Sumatra National Police(POLRI) 1949

MAS KADIRAN Mobile Brigade residency Tapanuli In militarization

1) Based on the assessment board of the Regional Defence Forces Tapanuli Mobile Brigade in Militerisasikan be KERESIDNENAN Tapanuli IV Battalion Regiment Brigade XI Tapanuli I TRI and MAS KADIRAN became Battalion Commander IV-I TRI Brigade Regiment with the rank XI MAJOR TRI (Army of the Republic of Indonesia) by the number of troops as much as 380 people complete with weapons including Heavy Weapons (cannon) and the Panzer Wagon Lezonik with Ammunition and Weapons and ammunition reserves.

2) With the Militerisasikan MBK Tapanuli be YON IV MEN I TRI Brig XI under the Tactical Commander Brigade Regiment I Tapanuli XI MAJOR Panggabean and Technical MARADEN under Chief Residency Tapanuli. k. MBK / YON IV MEN – I Brig XI Tapanuli IN muster to Parapat 1) Dutch aggression in East Sumatra expanding cities in Sumatra in the East was controlled by the Dutch and the Dutch would extend their area by going to the area Parapat. Based on the Regional Defense Command Council Tapanuli and MEN-I Commander Brig IV MAJOR Tapanuli MARADEN Panggabean order Yon IV Force Brig XI MEN-I leave for Parapat Dutch troops to hold its speed of movement. Based on the MAS command KADIRAN with troops depart to Parapat. 2) On arrival in Parapat KADIRAN MAS Coordination with the Force held the Third Regiment under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Tapanuli Siahaan Jansen and the coordination is in agree that MAS KADIRAN as BATTLE COMMANDERS in Parapat to stem the movement of the Dutch troops. Forces MBK / YON – IV MEN – MEN I and members – aided III Society makes Defense Barricades arranged in a big way from AEK Nauli to Parapat and conduct reconnaissance and Pos-Pos Defense in Relay from AEK Nauli to Parapat 3) On day 15 in Parapat obtained news from investigators that the Dutch troops were 15 km from Aek Nauli, the troops under the command MAS KADIRAN ready to fight by way of ambush and destruction in Aek Nauli, at 03.00.Wib all Troops ready in Aek Nauli and at 05.00.Wib pass-Battle fierce battle in a big way Aek Nauli – Parapat. 4) At 10.00.Wib appear 2 Aircraft by firing on the Dutch Defense – defense and an important place in Parapat, the emergence of two Dutch-owned Aircraft Defense Forces opened fire on a split MAS KADIRAN resulting Blind Defense Forces become fragmented and MAS KADIRAN ordered his troops to retreat to Parapat. In this battle forces suffered many losses KADIRAN MAS. 5) Within 21 days Forces MBK / YON IV MEN – I Tapanuli KADIRAN MAS leader, top PerintahDewan Defense and Commander of the Regiment – I IX Brigade Troops Tapanuli to MBK Tapanuli / YON IV MEN – I Brig XI returned to the Parent Unit in Sibolga and Parapat Area Commander in the hand over to the MAJOR LEBERTY terimakan Malau in Parapat. l. ESTABLISHMENT OF MOBILE Brigade – I SUMATRA AND MOBILE Brigade Tapanuli SOUTH 1) Based on the warrant of the Branch Bureau of the Republic of Indonesia National Police Mobile Brigade was formed for the Great Sumatra – Sumatra (Aceh and East Sumatra – Tapanuli)

and designated as Pimpinanya POLICE INSPECTOR CLASS – I SUMATRA Humala Silalahi with the position and is headquartered in the School of Agriculture Sibarani Video Boti and by the Command Chief of Police Residency Tapanuli in the form of Mobile Brigade Tapanuli SOUTH and designate as chairman POLICE INSPECTOR Ibn based in Padang Sidempuan. m. BATTLE MBB – I SUMATRA TO Legion PENGGEMPUR

1) When Using MAJOR GENERAL Suparto in Tarutung to Briefings on the Residency in Tapanuli Forces which was attended by COLONEL Siahaan Jansen, MARADEN Panggabean MAJOR, MAJOR MAJOR Bejo and MAS KADIRAN.

at the hearing that there was fighting between troops MBB-Sumatra with Legion forces on the track Penggempur Boti, COLONEL Siahaan Jansen as a responsible regional security in Toba asked MAJOR MARADEN Panggabean

and MAS KADIRAN and MAJOR Bejo for review to the Field. 2) Arriving at the song Boti into four commanders met Humala Silalahi MBB

-I Chief of Sumatra, from the explanation POLICE INSPECTOR Humala Silalahi that legions PENGGEMPUR successfully disarmed troops Armament-Sumatra MBB, MBB troops heard this –

I do Assault precedes Sumatra. Hearing this explanation then COLONEL Siahaan Jansen as Regiment Commander – Brigade III – XI Tapanuli, ask MARADEN Panggabean MAJOR, MAJOR MAJOR MAS KADIRAN Bejo and to take precautions. 3) With the approval of the 3 Commander,

then on Apply Tapanuli troops to secure the area, then there was fighting in Sibolga, Tarutung, songs Boti, Porsea, until the Border Labuhan Batu, OLD MOUNTAIN, CITY LONG LINGGA Pinang.

Finally, with the Wisdom of the Government of Indonesia Tapanuli, Chairman-chairman and Chairman of the Peoples Party in Tarutung, then there was peace in Pangaribuan to stop the fighting by both sides because Indonesia only harm and benefit the nation the Netherlands,

with the result that the talks are not mutually agree to end strike each of the forces in drag to the parent Its units, troops MBB Tapanuli in Drag to Padang Sidempuan. n. The Tapanuli Brothers ‘s War

1) Some months duration Tapanuli area free of distractions Battle of the armed movement, but movement of the Dutch troops who are in Parapat not cease to infiltration by Divide and Conquer between the People by the People

, the Army Forces, all the more so where the Force Commander has been no readiness so often drawn to the pitting, especially after the gathering of forces-forces of East Sumatra in Tapanuli, so that the number of troops in Tapanuli the friction between troops is very possible.

1) So that was happening in Tapanuli of the strongest forces of East Sumatra was at loggerheads in Tapanuli,

one party is in force Unity Bull Lead by the MAJOR L. Malau and one more party-B Forces Brigade and the Brigade Leaders MAJOR Bejo-A led by Saragih ROS Two troops of the East Sumatra in Tapanuli berselih understand, so that the combined strength of weapons including XI Brigade became broken and each brings their way individual

and eventually attack the Dormitory BATALIYON Brigade – XI in Padang Sidempuan. In this case his Battalion Commander Dies 2) With the crisis MAS KADIRAN MBK Chief Commissioner KLS I Tapanuli and M. Nurdin To Police Resident Resident Tapanuli in calling facing Tapanuli Dr. F.L. TOBING

in the talks that Chief MBK Tapanuli MAS KADIRAN firmly take the road side with brigade-B in South Tapanuli and MAS KADIRAN appealed to Chief Resident Tapanuli Dr.FLTOBING to bring his troops into the field Sidempuan to avoid clashes between the Brigade – A and brigades – B.

3) The battle between the forces and Bull Brigade

– B occurs which began STEM Toru, Pandaan and arrived in Sibolga, after many casualties the two armies finally entered into negotiations in Sibolga which was attended by Dr. VICE PRESIDENT. Mohd. HATTA.

Completed negotiations then Brigade – B led MAJOR Bejo, supported by MAS KADIRAN back to South Tapanuli Bull Forces Leadership and L. Tapanuli Malau to North and Central Tapanuli be submitted to the brigade and Army XI Tapanuli Navy Indonesia Weigh SOVEREIGNTY AND RECEIVED BY DUTCH POLICE In residency Tapanuli

1) Under the command of Police Chief of North Sumatra,

in order to prepare troops MAS KADIRAN MBB-I-Aceh, North Sumatra Police to handover the Netherlands to the Indonesian police, with the news of the Joint Officer CAPTAIN IBRAHIM HAJI, on the appointed day the North Sumatra Police chief Mr Darwin Karim and Mas Kadiran with 2 Company MBB-I-Aceh, North Sumatra and 1 Battalion –

B Mursalin Tello leaders went to Padang Sidempuan to weigh thank the Dutch police, from Padang Sidempuan continued to Sibolga and Tarutung, Weigh accept walk safely, orderly and smooth .

2) While the time to wait for orders received in the weigh in East Sumatra,

North Sumatra Police chief Adjunct Senior Commissioner then DARWIN KARIM live in Sibolga with Staff-staff to take care of everything for Police Police stations have received throughout the South Tapanuli,

Mas Kadiran ordered Company – C towards Sibolga Go to Company D and P. Sidempuan, Staff Member MBB-I-Aceh, North Sumatra in order to join the Mas Kadiran Sibolga. While Company A and B remain in Balige to wait for the next command into the East Sumatra to Weigh received by the Dutch Police. V. Weigh THANK THE POLICE DUTCH IN EASTERN SUMATRA

By Order Police chief Comr for Sumatra Mr. Commandments UMAR SAID and North Sumatra Police Chief to enter into eastern Sumatra to conduct weigh thank the Dutch National Police, on the day that has been set by two men of Mas Kadiran in Balige.

Hanafi Commander and went to Sumatra, West Sumatra MBB East Regional division of MBB-Sumatra-Aceh leader Mas Kadiran do weigh receive in P, Siantar, high cliffs danMedansedangkan MBB-II Sunar do weigh received in Tanjung Balai and Rantau Prapat.

original info in Indonesia language:

MOBILE BRIGADE KERESIDENAN TAPANULI DI MILITERISASI

1) Berdasarkan Ketetapan dewan Pertahanan Daerah Tapanuli Pasukan MOBILE BRIGADE KERESIDNENAN TAPANULI

di Militerisasikan menjadi BATALYON IV RESIMEN I TRI BRIGADE XI TAPANULI dan MAS KADIRAN menjadi KOMANDAN BATALYON IV RESIMEN-I TRI BRIGADE XI dengan Pangkat MAYOR TRI (Tentara Republik Indonesia ) dengan jumlah Pasukan sebanyak 380 orang lengkap dengan senjatanya termasuk Senjata Berat (Meriam) dan Panser Wagon Lezonik dengan Amunisi serta Cadangan Senjata dan Amunisi. 2) Dengan di Militerisasikan MBK Tapanuli menjadi YON IV MEN I TRI BRIG XI secara Taktis di bawah Komandan Resimen I BRIGADE XI Tapanuli MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN dan Tehnis di bawah Kepala Polisi Keresidenan Tapanuli. k. MBK / YON IV MEN – I BRIG XI TAPANULI DI KERAHKAN KE PARAPAT 1) Agresi Belanda di Sumatera Timur semakin luas Kota –kota di Sumatera Timur sudah di kuasai oleh Belanda dan Belanda akan meluaskan daerahnya dengan menuju daerah PARAPAT. Berdasarkan Perintah Dewan Pertahanan Daerah Tapanuli dan Komandan MEN-I BRIG IV TAPANULI MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN agar Pasukan Yon IV MEN-I BRIG XI berangkat menuju Parapat menahan gerak lajunya Pasukan Belanda. Berdasarkan perintah tersebut MAS KADIRAN dengan Pasukannya berangkat ke Parapat. 2) Setibanya di Parapat MAS KADIRAN mengadakan Koordinasi dengan Pasukan RESIMEN III TAPANULI dibawah Komando LETKOL JANSEN SIAHAAN dan dalam Koordinasi ini di sepakati bahwa MAS KADIRAN sebagai KOMANDAN PERTEMPURAN di Parapat guna membendung gerak Pasukan Belanda. Pasukan MBK / YON – IV MEN – I dan Anggota MEN – III dibantu Masyarakat membuat Pertahanan Barikade di jalan besar yang disusun dari AEK NAULI sampai PARAPAT dan mengadakan Pos-Pos pengintaian dan Pertahanan secara Estafet dari AEK NAULI sampai PARAPAT 3) Pada hari ke 15 di Parapat didapat berita dari penyelidik bahwa Pasukan Belanda sudah berada 15 Km dari Aek Nauli, maka Pasukan yang berada di bawah Komando MAS KADIRAN siap untuk melawan dengan cara Penghadangan dan Penghancuran di Aek Nauli, pada pukul 03.00.Wib seluruh Pasukan sudah siap di Aek Nauli dan pada pukul 05.00.Wib terjadilah Pertempuran

–Pertempuran yang sengit di jalan besar Aek Nauli – Parapat. 4) Pukul 10.00.Wib muncul 2 Pesawat Terbang Belanda dengan menembaki Pertahanan – pertahanan dan tempat penting di Parapat,

munculnya 2 Pesawat Terbang milik Belanda menembaki Pertahanan Pasukan MAS KADIRAN secara membagi Buta sehingga mengakibatkan Pertahanan Pasukan menjadi terpecah

dan MAS KADIRAN memerintahkan Pasukannya untuk mundur ke Parapat. Dalam Pertempuran ini Pasukan MAS KADIRAN mengalami banyak kerugian. 5) Dalam waktu 21 hari lamanya Pasukan MBK / YON IV MEN – I Tapanuli Pimpinan MAS KADIRAN, atas PerintahDewan Pertahanan

dan Komandan Resimen – I BRIGADE IX Tapanuli agar Pasukan MBK Tapanuli / YON IV MEN – I BRIG XI kembali ke Induk Satuan di Sibolga dan Komandan Parapat Area di serah terimakan kepada MAYOR LEBERTY MALAU di Parapat.

l. PEMBENTUKAN MOBILE BRIGADE BESAR – I SUMATERA DAN MOBILE BRIGADE KABUPATEN TAPANULI SELATAN

1) Berdasarkan Surat Perintah dari Cabang Jawatan Kepolisian Negara Republik Indonesia untuk Sumatera dibentuk Mobile Brigade Besar – I Sumatera (Aceh-Sumatera Timur – Tapanuli ) dan ditunjuk sebagai Pimpinanya INSPEKTUR POLISI KELAS – I SUMATERA HUMALA SILALAHI dengan kedudukan dan bermarkas di Sekolah Pertanian Sibarani Lagu Boti dan berdasarkan Perintah Kepala Kepolisian Keresidenan Tapanuli di bentuk MOBILE BRIGADE KABUPATEN TAPANULI SELATAN dan di tunjuk sebagai pimpinannya INSPEKTUR POLISI IBNU berkedudukan di Padang Sidempuan. m.

PERTEMPURAN MBB – I SUMATERA DENGAN LEGIUN PENGGEMPUR

1) Pada Saat MAYOR JENDERAL SUPARTO berada di Tarutung untuk melakukan Briefing terhadap Pasukan Keresidenan di Tapanuli yang di hadiri oleh KOLONEL JANSEN SIAHAAN, MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN, MAYOR BEJO dan MAYOR MAS KADIRAN. di dengar bahwa terjadi Pertempuran antara Pasukan MBB-I Sumatera dengan Pasukan Legiun Penggempur di LAGU BOTI,

KOLONEL JANSEN SIAHAAN selaku penanggung jawab Kemananan di Daerah Toba meminta kepada MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN dan MAS KADIRAN serta MAYOR BEJO untuk meninjau ke Lapangan

. 2) Sesampainya di Lagu Boti ke 4 Komandan ini menemui HUMALA SILALAHI Kepala MBB- I Sumatera, dari penjelasan INSPEKTUR POLISI HUMALA SILALAHI bahwa LEGIUN PENGGEMPUR berhasil melucuti Persenjataan Pasukan MBB- I Sumatera, mendengar hal ini Pasukan MBB – I Sumatera mendahului melakukan Penyerangan. Mendengar penjelasan ini maka KOLONEL JANSEN SIAHAAN sebagai KOMANDAN RESIMEN – III BRIGADE – XI TAPANULI, meminta kepada MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN, MAYOR BEJO dan MAYOR MAS KADIRAN untuk mengambil tindakan pengamanan.

3) Dengan adanya persetujuan dari ke 3 Komandan, maka di kerahkanlah Pasukan untuk mengamankan daerah Tapanuli, maka terjadilah pertempuran di SIBOLGA, TARUTUNG, LAGU BOTI, PORSEA,

sampai dengan ke Perbatasan LABUHAN BATU, GUNUNG TUA, LINGGA PANJANG KOTA PINANG.

Akhirnya dengan Kebijaksanaan Pemerintah RI Tapanuli, Ketua-ketua partai dan Ketua Adat di Tarutung, maka terjadilah Perdamaian di PANGARIBUAN untuk menghentikan Pertempuran oleh kedua pihak karena hanya merugikan Bangsa Indonesia dan menguntungkan pihak Belanda saja,

dengan hasil Perundingan itu di sepakati untuk tidak saling menyerang akhirnya masing-masing Pasukan di tarik ke induk Satuannya, pasukan MBB Tapanuli di Tarik ke Padang Sidempuan.

n. PERANG SAUDARA DI TAPANULI

1) Beberapa Bulan lamanya daerah Tapanuli bebas dari gangguan gerakan Pertempuran bersenjata, tetapi gerakan tentara Belanda yang berada di Parapat tidak henti-hentinya melakukan Infiltrasi dengan Politik Adu Domba antara Rakyat dengan Rakyat,

Pasukan dengan Pasukan, terlebih–lebih dimana Komandan Pasukan belum ada kesiapan sehingga sering terpancing untuk di adu domba, apalagi setelah berkumpulnya Pasukan-Pasukan dari Sumatera Timur di Tapanuli,

sehingga dengan banyaknya Pasukan di Tapanuli maka gesekan-gesekan antar Pasukan sangat mungkin terjadi. 1) Demikian yang terjadi di Tapanuli dari Pasukan yang terkuat dari Sumatera Timur tersebut berselisih paham di tapanuli, satu pihak pasukan Kesatuan Banteng yang di Pimpin oleh MAYOR L. MALAU dan satu pihak lagi Pasukan BRIGADE-B Pimpinan MAYOR BEJO dan BRIGADE-A yang di pimpin oleh SARAGIH ROS

Dua Pasukan dari Sumatera Timur tersebut berselih paham di Tapanuli, sehingga gabungan Kekuatan Senjata yang termasuk BRIGADE XI menjadi pecah dan masing-masing membawa jalannya masing-masing

dan akhirnya terjadi Penyerangan ke Asrama BATALIYON BRIGADE – XI di Padang Sidempuan. Dalam hal ini Komandan Batalyon nya Meninggal Dunia

2) Dengan adanya krisis tersebut MAS KADIRAN Kepala MBK Tapanuli dan KOMPOL KLS I M. NURDIN Kepada Polisi Residen Tapanuli di panggil menghadap Residen Tapanuli Dr. F.L. TOBING dalam pembicaraan itu Kepala MBK Tapanuli

MAS KADIRAN dengan tegas mengambil jalan memihak BRIGADE-B di Tapanuli Selatan dan MAS KADIRAN memohon kepada Kepala Residen Tapanuli Dr.F.L.TOBING untuk membawa Pasukannya ke Padang Sidempuan untuk mengindari Bentrokan antara BRIGADE – A dan BRIGADE – B.

3) Pertempuran antara Pasukan Banteng dan Brigade – B

terjadi dimana mulai BATANG TORU, PANDAAN dan sampai di SIBOLGA, setelah banyak memakan korban akhirnya kedua pasukan mengadakan

Perundingan di Sibolga yang di hadiri oleh WAKIL PRESIDEN Dr. MOHD. HATTA.

Selesai perundingan maka BRIGADE – B di pimpin MAYOR BEJO yang di dukung oleh MAS KADIRAN kembali ke Tapanuli Selatan dan Pasukan Banteng Pimpinan L. MALAU ke Tapanuli Utara dan Tapanuli Tengah di serahkan kepada BRIGADE XI TAPANULI dan Pasukan Angkatan Laut Indonesia K

EDAULATAN DAN TIMBANG TERIMA DENGAN KEPOLISIAN BELANDA DI KERESIDENAN TAPANULI

1) Berdasarkan Perintah Kepala Kepolisian Sumatera Utara, MAS KADIRAN agar mempersiapkan Pasukan MBB-I Sumut-Aceh untuk serah terima Kepolisian Belanda kepada Kepolisian Indonesia,

dengan adanya berita dari Joint Officer KAPTEN IBRAHIM HAJI, pada hari yang sudah ditentukan maka kepala Kepolisian Sumut Bapak Darwin Karim dan Mas Kadiran dengan 2 Kompi MBB-I Sumut-Aceh dan 1 Batalyon – B pimpinan MURSALIN TELLO berangkat ke Padang Sidempuan untuk timbang terima dengan Kepolisian Belanda,

dari Padang Sidempuan dilanjutkan ke Sibolga dan Tarutung, Timbang terima berjalan dengan aman, tertib dan lancar.

2) Sementara waktu untuk menunggu perintah dalam timbang terima di Sumatera Timur, maka Kepala Kepolisian Sumut AKBP DARWIN KARIM tinggal di Sibolga bersama Staf-stafnya untuk mengurus segala sesuatu untuk Kepolisian timbang terima Kepolisian diseluruh Tapanuli Selatan, Mas Kadiran memerintahkan Kompi – C untuk menuju Sibolga dan Kompi D Menuju ke P.Sidempuan, Anggota Staf MBB-I Sumut-Aceh agar menuju Sibolga bergabung dengan Mas Kadiran.

Sedangkan Kompi A dan B tetap tinggal di Balige untuk menunggu Perintah selanjutnya masuk ke Sumatera Timur untuk Timbang terima dengan Kepolisian Belanda. V.

TIMBANG TERIMA DENGAN KEPOLISIAN BELANDA DI SUMATERA TIMUR

Atas Perintah Kepala Kepolisian untuk Sumatera Bapak KOMBES POL UMAR SAID dan Perintah Kepala Kepolisian Sumatera Utara agar masuk kedalam Sumatera Timur untuk mengadakan timbang terima dengan Kepolisian Belanda,

pada hari yang sudah di tentukan Mas Kadiran dengan dua Kompi yang berada di Balige. dan Hanafi Komandan MBB Sumbar berangkat ke Sumatera Timur dengan pembagian Daerah MBB-I Sumatera-Aceh Pimpinan Mas Kadiran melakukan timbang terima di P,Siantar, Tebing tinggi danMedansedangkan MBB-II Sunar melakukan timbang terima di Tanjung Balai dan Rantau Prapat.

Dr Anas from Pajakoemboeh West Sumatra Pro Dutch Nica

MUNGKIN tidak banyak sejarawan Sumatra Barat yang mengetahui biografi dr. Anas, terutama yang terkait dengan peran politiknya selama masa Pemerintah Darurat Republik Indonesia (PDRI) di Sumatra Barat.

Di masa PDRI, dr. Anas, yang tinggal di Payakumbuh (rumahnya dekat Gereja), dianggap sebagai ‘orang NICA’. Audrey Kahin (2005 [versi terjemahan]:186) menyebut-nyebut nama dr. Anas sebagai salah seorang yang diculik oleh kelompok-kelompok nasionalis di Sumatra Barat yang anti Perjanjian Renville dan yang ingin mengkudeta pemerintahan Residen Rasyid.

‘Peristiwa 3 Maret [1947]’ itu – demikian sering disebut – digerakkan oleh beberapa tokoh dari partai Islam dan Adat yang antara lain dipimpin oleh Saalah St. Mangkuto.

seperti dr. Anas yang disebut sebagai ‘pegawai tiga zaman’ menjadi sasaran kebencian rakyat pasca Perjanjian Renville.

Banyak di antara mereka yang dikait-kaitkan pula dengan ‘Singkarak Charter’, yaitu rencana pendirian Negara Boneka Minangkabau oleh Belanda.

Ada pula yang mengait-ngaitkan dr. Anas dengan Peristiwa Situjuah yang menewaskan 69 orang republiken. (lihat al.: Sjamsir Djohary,

‘Peristiwa Situdjuh (15 Djanuari 1949)’ [Skripsi IKIP Padang, 1971]). Ia dikait-kaitkan dengan Letnan Kamaluddin alias Tambiluak yang dituduh sebagai pengkhianat bangsa,

yang membocorkan pertemuan pemimpin-pemimpin PDRI Wilayah Sumatera Tengah kepada pihak Belanda. Saksi-saksi mata mengatakan bahwa Tambiluak alias Kamaluddin,

salah seorang mantan pemain sepakbola andalan dari ‘Elftal’ Club Horizon, adalah seorang tukang cukur pada ‘Sutan Karajaan Barbier’ di Payakumbuh yang salah seorang pelanggan setianya adalah dr. Anas.

Namun, menurut Audrey Kahin, opcit.:219) tak ada bukti kuat yang menunjukkan bahwa Tambiluak terlibat dalam pembocoran rapat rahasia para petinggi PDRI di Situjuah kepada Belanda.

Belum dapat diketahui secara pasti kapan dr. Anas lahir, tapi sangat mungkin tahun 1908 atau sesudahnya.

Data yang kami ketahui mengenai biografinya juga masih fragmentaris. Fajar Rillah Vesky yang mewawancarai keluarga dr. Anas di Payakumbuh mengatakan bahwa dr. Anas dan istrinya berasal dari Kotogadang.

Ibunya bernama Jamilah dan ayahnya berdarah Jawa, namanya Atmo Wisastro yang konon masih termasuk trah Sultan Hamengku Buwono 1.

Di rumahnya di Payakumbuh pernah menginap Bung Hatta, Rosihan Anwar, dan Abdul Muis. Pengarang roman SalahAsuhan itu adalah ipar kontan dr. Anas karena mengawini kakaknya, Nuriah, yang mati muda. Salah seorang sahabat dr. Anas adalah Prof. Dr. Amir Hakim Usman, linguis Unand dan UNP yang meninggal tahun 2006.

Audrey Kahin dalam ‘Strugle for Indpendence: West Sumatra in the Indonesiaan national revolution 1945- 1950 (PhD thesis Cornell University, 1970:296) mencatat bahwa dr. Anas pernah mendapatkan training masalah kesehatan di Belanda. Yang jelas, dr. Anas dan istrinya, Djoeasa Anas, telah hijrah ke Belanda menyusul gagalnya aksi polisionil Belanda yang hendak merebut kembali Indonesia tahun 1947.

Tampaknya dia punya seorang anak angkat yang bernama Nadia Anas. Tahun 1966 Nadia menikah di Den Haag dengan R. Budi Hartono yang keturunan Indonesia.

Tampaknya dr. Anas dan istrinya sudah meningal di Belanda. Tapi saya belum menemukan tarikh meninggal mereka

. Foto-foto keluarga dr. Anas, termasuk foto ini, telah diserahkan ke KITLV Leiden. Foto ini (10 x 14 cm.) diambil waktu resepsi pernikahan Nadia Anas dengan R. Budi Hartono di Den Haag pada bulan Maret 1966. (Akad nikah diadakan pada hari Senin, 4 April jam 9:00 pagi di Balaikota Den Haag, Burg. De Monchyplein). Sebelum sampai di KITLV Leiden,

foto ini dikoleksi oleh Antiquariat Minerva, Den Haag. Perempuan yang berkebaya dan berselendang yang duduk itu adalah Ibu Djoesa Anas, dan pria berkacamata dan memakai jas yang duduk di sebelahnya adalah dr. Anas, suaminya.

Fajar mengatakan bahwa konon dr. Anas meninggalkan testamen di Belanda, yang diminta jemput kepada kemenakannya, Dr. Johar. Sayang sekali Dr. Johar telah meninggal pula sebelum sempat menjemput testamen itu ke Belanda.

Jika testamen itu memang ada dan dapat ditemukan, mungkin akan dapat diketahui kenapa dr. Anas memilih pro Belanda.

Kisah hidup orang-orang Minang yang pro Belanda seperti dr. Anas masih belum banyak terungkap dalam sejarah Minangkabau

 

B.CHRONOLOGY HISTORIC COLLECTION 1949 JANUARY 1949

Julius Kardinal information article(197

8)

at the early January 1949(Pada permulaan bulan januari 1949,) Bantul regency capital city, 6 km from Ganjuran, Army occupied the Netherlands. makinmencekam atmosphere bai population. At lunch time there was a sudden often datanganya Dutch soldiers, all panicked, ran to evacuate,

although most are not true and at night came the attacks of the Parties to the TNI. One morning I received a report from the hospital kitchen that supplies of fuel wood is almost gone.

At about 9:00 I was with a young man riding a bike into the village behind the hospital to look for firewood. Apparently the village was deserted, the people already displaced.

Fortunately, the intended father’s family home and tend to have quite a lot of firewood supply and willing to help. unfinished pembuicaraan how far the transportation of the eruption sounded,

followed by the hiss and the two eruptions in place. Soon there was an eruption of the other majors, the same hiss and ended with two eruptions as well. We both immediately ride a bike to the hospital to attend disana.

All the Hospitals resident  and orphanages as well as the nurses had to hide under the table trying to seek shelter where dabn thought safe

The atmosphere of panic, fear, all suspect that will eventually hit. Praying and surrender to God.

Apparently the former mill complex and Hospital in mortars from two places, thank goodness no one hit the building, so there were no casualties in the complex.

Mortar fire lasted approximately setngah hours. Once convinced that the bombing had stopped, held talks with the five young men in my room. There is still a couple of cloth napkins and a red ink, they immediately make the flag of the Red Cross, seeking gaklah and they are ready to go out to look for victims who need help.

New sja out of the hospital, they ran back to my room to meet them head nurse, Captain-ranking commander with about 50 of his men, there was talk among other things:

“Father, here are some members of the TNI?.” No “.” Father knows that all around there TNI soldiers, beraapoa their numbers. “” Do not know if the number of Catholic norang I know “.” necessarily “” In this complex there are soldiers who were hiding and no gun?. “No” ” may be searched? “Yes, but you along with me and the chief nurse and lived outside the fruit ank”.

Begin a search Kareena arrival of the Captain and how scary. ” It’s certainly the army “.” Instead of, patients’ chief nurse replied.

“Later, if it has been cured of menenbak again”. “SEalama in rumag ill be tangunggan me.” “I will take it”. ”

not possible, as long so be patient.

“ in these circumstances occur a search throughout the complex, opening each door and entered the room followed by a thumbs gun and questions set geramdiajukan.

A search is completed quickly enough and no less thorough. Done a search there is an interview with the captain led pasukan.

At several  factory environment they found a grenade that was not working anymore, but can pose a hazard, then it will d9ibawa to amrkas them for the sake of the security.

The captain then asked the youth workers who are dikamar sya, I imagine they would have objected. after a long talk, decided bahewa they’ll come, they ettapi no later than 17:00 hours should’ve come back here. Belumkembali If at that time, I will come kemarkas them

. After that they went, the youth participate bebrapa carrying grenades and landmijn, after they left, a sense of relief filled the whole complex, all felt very tired during the bnayak who did not receive food,

I myself also experienced a sma. but strangely I feel so sleepy and continue bed rest. Approximately 1500 hrs knock at the door, finally forced to pound because I did not hear him in bed “what else”

I thought. It turns out that TNI members ready to come now with straw and kerosene, they heard the news that all the occupants sick dikompleks ruamh dibaw aoleh Dutch soldiers, they are ready for the scorching earth Hospitals and complexity. I spoke with the leaders and take her to see the whole complex so intent membuni scorching canceled and they returned to markasnya.Baru they disappeared, there appeared youth “carrier”

and landmijn grenade with the atmosphere of joy and experiences, they shared cigarettes and bread ynag given as a receipt love by the captain. Thus ended the first operation of the army beland, seasudah was still many times suddenly come small patrols, but not exceptional shock until they leave the special area Jogyakarta

original info

Ibu kota Kabupaten Bantul, 6 km dari Ganjuran, diduduki Tentara Belanda. suasana makinmencekam bai penduduk.

Pada waktu siang sering mendadak terdengar datanganya tentara Belanda, semua panik,lari mengungsi,meskipun kebanyakan tidak benar dan pada waktu malam terdengar serangan dari Pihak TNI.

Pada suatu pagi saya mendapat laporan dari dapur Rumah sakit bahwa persediaan kayu bakar sudah hampir habis. Kira-kira jam 09.00 saya dengan seorang pemuda naik sepeda masuk desa dibelakang Rumah sakit untuk mencari kayu bakar. Ternyata desa itu sepi, orang-orang sudah mengungsi.

Untunglah ayah keluarga yang dituju ada dirumah dan mempunyai persediaan kayu bakar cukup banyak dan rela membantu. belum selesai pembuicaraan bagaimana cara pengangkutannya terdengar letusan dari jauh,diikuti dengan desisan dan 2 letusan di tempat.

Sebentar lagi dari lain jurusan terdengar letusan,desisan yang sama dan berakhir dengan 2 kali letusan juga. Kami berdua segera naik sepeda ke Rumah sakit untuk hadir disana.Seluruh penghuni Rumah sakit dan Panti Asuhan serta para perawat sudah bersembunyi di bawah meja dabn mencoba mencari perlindungan dimana dikira aman. Suasana panik,takut,

semua menduga bahwa akhirnya akan kena. Bedoa dan menyerahkan diri kepada Tuhan. Ternyata bekas pabrik dan kompleks Rumah Sakit di mortir dari dua tempat,syukurlah bangunan tidak ada yang kena,sehingga tidak ada korban didalam kompleks.

Tembakan mortir berlangsung kira-kira setngah jam. Sesudah yakin bahwa pengeboman sudah berhenti, diadakan perundingan dengan 5 orang pemuda yang ada di kamar saya. Masih ada berberapa kain serbet makan dan ada tinta merah,dengan segera mereka membuat bendera Palang Merah,mencari gaklah dan mereka siap keluar guna mencari korban yang perlu ditolong. Baru sja keluar dari rumah sakit, mereka lari kembali ke kamar saya dengan suster kepala menemui mereka,

komandannya berpangkat Kapten dengan kira-kira 50 orang anak buahnya, terjadi pembicaraan antara lain:”pastor ,disini ada beberapa orang anggota TNI ?.”Tidak ada”.”Pastor tahu bahwa di sekitar ada tentara TNI, beraapoa jumlah mereka”.”Tidak tahu, kalau jumlah norang katolik saya tahu”.”tentu”

“Di kompleks ini ada tentara yang bersembunyi dan ada senjatanya?.”Tidak ada””Boleh digeledah ?”Boleh,tetapi bersama dengan saya dan suster Kepala dan ank buah tinggal diluar”. Mulailah pengeledahan kareena kedatangan Kapten tersebut dan caranya menakutkan.” Ini tentu tentara”.”

BUkan,pasien” jawab suster Kepala.”Nanti jika sudah sembuh tentu menenbak lagi”.”SEalama di rumag sakit menjadi tangunggan saya”.”ini akan saya bawa”.” tidak mungkin,selama jadi pasien”. dalam suasana semacam ini terjadi pengeledahan seluruh kompleks,setiap membuka pintu dan masuk kamar diikuti dengan acungan pistol dan pertanyaaan yang geramdiajukan.

Pengeledahan cukup cepat selesai dan tidak kurang teliti. Selesai pengeledahan masih ada wawancara dengan kapten pimpin pasukan.Di lingkungan pabrik mereka menemukan bebrapa granat yang sudah tidak bekerja lagi, tetapi dapat menimbulkan bahaya, maka akan d9ibawa ke amrkas mereka demi keamana. maka Kapten minta tenaga pemuda yang ada dikamar sya, sudah saya bayangkan mereka akan keberatan.

sesudah agak lama bicara,diputuskan bahewa mereka akan ikut, ettapi mereka selambat-lambatnya jam 17.00 harus udah kembali disini. JIka pada waktu itu belumkembali, saya akan datang kemarkas mereka.

Setelah itu mereka pergi, bebrapa pemuda ikut membawa granat dan landmijn, sesudah mereka pergi ,rasa lega memenuhi seluruh kompleks, semua merasa telah sangat lelah karena siang bnayak yang tidak memperoleh makanan,saya sendiri pun mengalami yang sma. tetapi anehnya saya merasa mengantuk sekali dan terus istirahat tidur.

Kira-kira jam 15.00 pintu diketuk,akhirnya terpaksa dipukul-pukul karena saya dalam tidur tak mendengarnya”ada apa lagi” pikir saya. Ternyata yang datang sekarang anggota TNI siap dengan jerami dan minyak tanah,mereka mendengar kabar bahwa semua penghuni dikompleks ruamh sakit dibaw aoleh tentara belanda, mereka siap untuk membumi hanguskan Rumah sakit dan kompleksnya.

Saya berbicara dengan pemimpinnya dan mengantarnya melihat seluruh kompleks sehingga maksud membuni hanguskan dibatalkan dan mereka kembali ke markasnya.

Baru saja mereka menghilang,muncullah pemuda “pembawa”granat dan landmijn dengan suasana gembira serta menceritakan pengalaman, mereka membagikan sigaret dan roti ynag diberikan sebagai tanda terima kasih oleh Kapten tersebut.

Demikianlah berakhir operasi pertama dari tentara beland, seasudah itu masih berkali-kali secara mendadak datang patroli kecil ,tetapi tidak menimbulkan kejutan luar biasa sampai mereka meninggalkan daerah istimewa Jogyakarta.

January,1st.1949

The dutch KNIL Convoy in January 1st 1949 Article of in memoriam Mayoor Ds C.van Bruegel in January 1949 Marine officer visist KL Camp in January 1950

(a) On January 1, 1949,

(b) a soldier (soldier) Indo Dutch military truck leaving from banyumas to pick up groceries in Gombong,

Kretek to drop down the village headman a moment home and saw his mistress, he will be taken back by his friends when returning from Gombong, but when picked up he was not there, so that “disinggahinya” also Lurah, according to a statement they had “secured” by TNI troops grilya. Diwonohardjo,

approximately 6 km from Gombong, a Dutch Colonial Army troops fought with the forces of the Republic 150-strong Indonesian people.

(b)PTT Djakarta salary book with handsign of the chief of ptt office Djakarta. On the initiative of Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru of India, a meeting of 19 nations was convened in New Delhi that produced a resolution for submission to the United Nations, pressing for total Dutch surrender of sovereignty to the Republic of Indonesia by January 1, 1950.

It also pressed for the release of all Indonesian detainees and the return of territories seized during the military actions.

January,4th.1949

Achmed Sukarno (1902-1970). The Indonesian nationalist leader, statesman, and president, photographed on January 4, 1949 (a)

January, 4th.1949

In these days of early republican forces facing Dutch engineers in kaliombo column near Magelang, so that a truck full of equipment besra dutch engineers damaged (b)Postallyused lettersheet stationer 10 sen send from batavia centrum to Buitenzorg(bogor)

January 5th.1949

Dutch accept UN call for ceasefire in SumatraSultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya refuses Dutch offer to head new Javanese state, resigns as head of Yogya government, and gives help to Republic guerilla fighters.

January,6th.1949

the information from Warna warta Djawa tengah newswpaper : (A) the Word Series Ratu Juliana My goal is to fulfill my mother’s ability. Who really really hope that the Government of Indonesia is formed within a few weeks to come nini.Pemilihan which will be held selekans free as possible. On 6 January the lalau, Series Queen Juliana said to Indonesia that looks like this: My mother has been able to establish an independent and sovereign Indonesia, the Netherlands and Indonesia entered the union on the basis of sovereign kemaunan respectively, merdekan and on the same basis. in February 1948 kesangupan oitu tealh repeated again, a sign that it truly became Queen of ability.

My goal since the throne is the ability memenjuhi my mother, to give to people in Indonesia: peace, happiness and prosperity in a sovereign self-government.

My goal really is to the federal government in recent weeks Indonesia was formed; government that will run the obligations on the basis of responsibility and democracy.

XSelekas possible if it has been able, to be held the election, thus establishment of United States of Indonesia will soon be achieved

. (B) GENERAL SUDIRMAN NOT captive General sudirman now being seriously ill and is being maintained well but not captured by the army commander of the TNI Belanda.Kolonel Hidajat in Sumatra, on 28 December 1948 tealh take over (over) Pimpina total republican army.

(C) FACTS MR ASAAT Before military action, Mr Asaat once said that the situation in the republic is beyond miserable than in the war. Denagn these words then one can draw the conclusion that if a held state military movements in that region in more baik.Seorang other princes, saying that the food supply in the republic’s only up to a month Maret.Sesudah famine will arise which hebat.dari words

This is also one can draw conclusions that this second military movement led to improvements to the area not only brings tersebut.tentara tegush security and long, but brought the lightness in sehar-day life, also by providing food, clothing and medicine.

(D) some federal pemrintah Indonesia propaganda illustration in this newspaper: Hours gadang Bukittingi committee, Abdul Kadir Wijoyo Atmojo Jakarta, trucks mengangukt nakanan, and Indonesian youth in Practice. Original info:

(a)Sabda Seri Rau Juliana Tujuanku ialah memenuhi kesanggupan Ibuku. Harapanku yang sungguh sungguh ialah supaya Pemerintah Indonesia dibentuk dalam beberapa minggu yang datang nini.Pemilihan yang bebas akan diadakan selekans mungkin.

Pada tanggal 6 januari yang lalau,

Seri Ratu Juliana bersabda untuk Indonesia yang isinya seperti berikut : Ibuku telah sanggup mendirikan Indonesia yang merdeka dan berdaulat ,mengadakan perserikatan Indonesia Nederland dan berdaulat atas dasar kemaunan masing-masing ,merdekan dan atas dasar yang sama.

dalam bulan Februari 1948 kesangupan oitu tealh diulangi lagi, tanda bahwa memang sungguh-sungguh menjadi kesanggupan Ratu. Tujuanku sejak naik tahta ialah memenjuhi kesanggupan ibuku, untuk memberi kepada bangsa di Indonesia : ketentraman,Kebahagiaan dan kemakmuran dalam pemerintahan sendiri yang berdaulat.

Tujuanku yang sungguh-sungguh ialah supaya pemerintahan federal Indonesia dalam beberapa minggu ini dibentuk; pemerintahan yang akan menjalankan kewajiban atas dasar tanggung jawab dan demokrasi.

XSelekas mungkin jika telah dapat, akan diadakan pemilihan, dengan begitu pembentukan Negara Indonesia Serikat akan lekas tercapai

. (b) JENDRAL SUDIRMAN TIDAK DITAWAN

Jendral sudirman sekarang sedang menderita sakit keras dan sedang dipelihara baik-baik tetapi tidak ditawan oleh tentara Belanda.Kolonel Hidajat Komanda TNI di sumatra, pada tanggal 28 desember 1948 tealh mengambil oper(alih) Pimpina tentara republik Seluruhnya.

(c) KETERANGAN Mr ASAAT

Sebelum aksi militer, Mr Asaat pernah mengatakan bahwa keadaan di republik adalah melebihi sengsaranya daripada dalam perang. Denagn kata-kata ini maka orang dapat menarik kesimpulan bahwa jika diadakan gerakan militer keadaan didaerah tersebut lebih baik.Seorang pembesar lainnya,mengatakan ,bahwa persedian makanan di republik hanya sampai bulan Maret.Sesudah itu akan timbul bahaya kelaparan yang hebat.dari kata-kata ini juga orang dapat menarik kesimpulan vbahwa gerakan militer yang kedua ini membawa perbaikan kepada daerah tersebut.tentara tidak hanya membawa keamanan yang tegush dan lama, tetapi mebawa keringanan dalam kehidupan sehar-hari,juga dengan memberikan bahan makanan,pakaian dan obat-obatan. (d) beberapa illustrasi propaganda pemrintah federal Indonesia dalam surat kabar ini : Jam gadang Bukittingi, komite abdul kadir Wijoyo atmojo Jakarta,truk mengangukt nakanan ,dan pemuda Indonesia di Latih. January,9th.1949 Tanda terima Pengiriman (Ontvangbewij or Recieved) Pospakket from batavia with overprint Indonesia stamps and wilhelmina stamps.

January, 8th.1949

On this day happen ambushes ambushes against forces which raised the victim diphak dutch dutch and can be taken from the Netherlands a gun and bullets mitraljur.

January,12th.1949

The chief OF PTT NRI Mas Suharto were kidnapped and arrest by Dutch Nica The chief OF PTT NRI Mas Suharto were kidnapped and arrest by Dutch Nica soldier, and after that he never found (until this day his graved never found) January, 14th.1949 On this day a truck dutch meuat a carrier Brent Blongkong fall in time, because the pole above the bridge has been drilled temtara times zrepublik (grilya) some time before January,15th.1949 Situjuh Incident Situjuah incident that killed 69 people republicans.

(See al.: Sjamsir Djohary, ‘Events Situdjuh (15 of January 1949)’ [Thesis IKIP Padang, 1971]).

He has been linked with Lieutenant Tambiluak alias Kamaluddin who was accused of being traitors, who leaked the meeting of leaders of the Central Emergency Government Areas of Sumatra to the Dutch. Eyewitnesses said that Tambiluak alias Kamaluddin,

a former mainstay of the football players ‘Elftal’ Club Horizon, is a barber in ‘Sutan Karajaan Barbier’ in Payakumbuh that one of his loyal customers is dr. Anas. However, according to Audrey Kahin, op cit.: 219)

there is no strong evidence to suggest that Tambiluak involved in the leaking of a secret meeting in the Emergency Government officials Situjuah to the Dutch. Original info: Peristiwa Situjuah yang menewaskan 69 orang republiken. (lihat al.: Sjamsir Djohary, ‘

Peristiwa Situdjuh (15 Djanuari 1949)’ [Skripsi IKIP Padang, 1971]). Ia dikait-kaitkan dengan Letnan Kamaluddin alias Tambiluak yang dituduh sebagai pengkhianat bangsa, yang membocorkan pertemuan pemimpin-pemimpin PDRI Wilayah Sumatera Tengah kepada pihak Belanda.

Saksi-saksi mata mengatakan bahwa Tambiluak alias Kamaluddin, salah seorang mantan pemain sepakbola andalan dari ‘Elftal’ Club Horizon, adalah seorang tukang cukur pada ‘Sutan Karajaan Barbier’ di Payakumbuh yang salah seorang pelanggan setianya adalah dr. Anas. Namun, menurut Audrey Kahin, op cit.:219) tak ada bukti kuat yang menunjukkan bahwa Tambiluak terlibat dalam pembocoran rapat rahasia para petinggi PDRI di Situjuah kepada Belanda. January,19th.1949 The rare postally used cover from malang to Medan(Negara Sumatra Timur) East Sumattera State ,the part of Indonesia federal state. UN Security Council demands release of the Republican government, and independence for Indonesia by July 1, 1950.

There was significant guerilla activity against the Dutch during this period, led by Nasution and Sudirman. At the height of Dutch activity in the 1940s, there were around 150,000 Dutch forces in Indonesia

January,22th.1949

(ibid Mrs Ahmad Yani Book, 1981 info) Muntilan on 22 Januari 1949, when it was attacked by a platoon strength, the result seminary (education catholic priest) occupied by Dutch troops were damaged 26January1949 On 26 January, the TNI (the guerrillas) attack again for the second time and seminary Muntilan city burned. Governor Wongsonegoro provide good sample of Grilya as governor, he steadfastly followed the Governor of the Military Headquarters who move around a lot on the mountain-gunung.where the officeTe center that was originally located mountain cleft, can not long be maintained, the Dutch soldiers can quickly find out, then continue constantly rummaging through the region.

Therefore the TNI military and civilian centers move south gets Wonosobo, a large office pegunungasn, consisting of multiple sound distrik.

Here no longer shots and canon (kanonade) like every night and every day there was a large area near the city. It’s an ideal complex for the central leadership

Original info

Muntilan pda tanggal 22 Januari 1949 ,ketika diserang dengan kekuatan satu peleton,hasilnya seminari (pendidikan imam katolik) yang ditempati oleh tentara Belanda mengalami kerusakan 26 Januari 1949 Pada tanggal 26 januari ,TNI(pasukan gerilya) menyerang lagi untuk kedua kalinya kota muntilan dan seminari dibakar. Gubernur Wongsonegoro memberikan cntoh yang baik sebagai Gubernur Grilya, ia dengan tabah mengikuti Markas Gubernur Militer yang sering berpindah-pindah di gunung-gunung.Tempat perkantorang pusat yang mulanya berada dilereng gunung Sumbing,tidak dapat lama dipertahankan,tentara belanda cepat dapat mengetahuinya,lalu terus menerus mengobrak-abrik wilayah itu. Karena itu TNI memindahkan pusat militer dan sipil kebagian selatan Wonosobo,suatu perkantoran pegunungasn yang besar,terdiri atas beberapa distrik.Disini tidak kedengaran lagi tembakan dan canon(kanonade) seperti setiap malam dan setiap siang terdengar didaerah dekat kota besar. Sungguh suatu kompleks yang ideal buat pusat pimpinan.

January.28th.1949

On January 28, 1949, the UN Security Council adopted a resolution to establish a cease-fire, the release of Republican leaders and their Yogyakarta.

January,29th.1949

(a)The invitation to join the ceremony of tranferred the power from Dutch Federal Government to Wali Negara South Sumatra in february,1st 1949 , send from the chief of 7 oeloe village Palembang.

January,21th.1949

On January 21, 1949, with the city of Kuala Tungkal occupied by the Dutch public figures, scholars, intellectuals fled to the outskirts, which are located opposite the Kuala Tungkal. they dated January 25, 1949 meeting which consisted of various tribes to collect kekauatan to counterattack. Above consensus together, they form the Front pengurunya Wilderness with the following composition: Chairman: H. Shamsuddin (cum treasurer) Vice Chairman: A. Sanusi (Teacher Trenches fires) Members: 1. H. Hanafiah (Head of Good Dyke) 2. Kadir (Sacred Head Dyke) 3. Imran (Head Dyke Mangrove) 4. Zuhri (Head Dyke Palembang) 5. Durasit (Head Parit Sungai Rawai) 6. Abdullah (head of the Trench fires) Part Penggempur: Abdul Congratulations Help By: 1. Zaidun 2. H. Saman Mangku (Market Kuala Tungkal) 3. H. Hanafiah (Head of Good Dyke) Front Jungle forming a line called “Barisan Bally Red ‘. The purpose of establishing the Barisan / Lasyakar Red Bally is to demolish the Dutch who occupied Kuala Tungkal. Therefore, should be chosen who will lead the Barisan Merah Bally, especially when invaded / attacked the Dutch position. Then elected Abdul Samad called then moved at the term “Commander” (more popularly known as “Commander Adul”). It was also agreed when the Dutch attacked the Red Bally must together with the TNI and the tactics are under military command

On January 21, 1949 at 11:30 pm,

beberpa Dutch ships attacked Kuala Tungkal with cannon and mortar firing. One of them was shot targets Great Mosque (Jami ‘) Kuala Tungkal, when the Islamic manaumat was getting ready to perform Friday prayers. As a result of the attack, not last Friday prayers. When he feels safe,

Dutch troops landed, still firing heavy weapons to protect his troops who were conducting pendarata. TNI troops led by Lieutenant Young A. Fattah held resistance, backing toward the Trenches Gompong.

Two soldiers and a young fighter named teacher of English R. Happy autumn shot dutch at the moment will blow up the Landman who had previously installed near the Post Office.

Kuala Tungkal Kewedanaan government led by the district officer with the Chief of Police Regional Noerdin Mahyuddin Harahap IPI, Head Tungkal Ilir Masdar Kewedanaan Government and its staff in Kuala Tungkal under a hail of bullets and mortar cannon backwards towards the village of Parit Gompong Pembengis through except for some sub-district officials, among others,

Masdar, the Police , Information and others, Wedana Noerdin, Police Chief Mahyuddin Harahap and others continued the journey to the village of Parit Deli Betara Left Tungkal Ilir district. Pembengis is a small village situated 7 (seven) Km from Kuala Tungkal,

filled with refugees of various groups, in addition to government officials and military forces. After the Dutch troops landed in Kuala Tungkal,

the Dutch continued to advance to the araha pembengis with intent to break the resistance of military forces. At 17.00 pm in the Trenches Gompong intercepted by military forces led by Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR,

resulting in a shoot for 15 (fifteen) minutes. Holland then retreat to Kuala Tungkal to suffer casualties beberpa people were killed and wounded January,23th.1949 On January 23, 1949,

after retiring from Kuala Tungkal, a squad of military forces under the command of Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR, 1023 Sector Commander assigned to patrol the Dutch Army stalking position.

In the Trenches Gompong they met with the Dutch Army, causing a battle that resulted in some Dutch soldiers killed and wounded. On January 23, 1949 night, the people of Seberang Tungkal trench Congratulations, arson military dormitory in the way of the Old Kuala Tungkal Prosperity.

The force is led by Abdul Samad (Adul) January,25th.1949 With Kuala Tungkal occupied by the Dutch, then the community leaders in the Trenches Congratulations Kuala Tungkal Tungkal III on January 25, 1949 have formed the Front, headed by H. Woods Shamsuddin prince Tungkal III.

Front board Rimba are those who’ve studied the practice Bally Red is the practice based on the teachings of Islam yangmeyakini that if the deeds carried out as specified, it is concerned will be able to avoid the bullets fired at him.

The formation of this Front, received rave reviews from the public because it fits with their belief that the war against the Dutch colonialists, when autumn meant masti martyr for fighting for the interests of defending the nation, state and religion as taught by the scholars at that time

January.26th,1949

The airline was established as Garuda Indonesian Airways on January 26, 1949.

FEBRUARY 1949

February.4th.1949

On 4 February 1949, the convoy was intercepted grilyawan dutch republic in Kotawinangun.Sebuah vehicle full of passengers managed to dihamcurkan, while others fled with the vehicle body shot full of holes grilyawqan republic. Mrs Ahmad yani book,1981’s info

After 40 days dipengungsian (since december 1948), Yani dating, he dsatang with the native Indonesian sarong, wearing capin (skullcap), commonly used to pack Yani, but with clothes that he had entered the town of Magelang who had occupied the Netherlands.

desperate to enter the cities to look for his wife, children will be taken out of town, but apparently they had fled in advance Mr. Yaniv dahulu.Jadi keep searching until finally meet, of course, look for it without neglecting his duty assignment. So it is that perjalana to the mountains, day and night went on, dropping and climbing,

with the hope of ever meeting with the general kota.Dapur not exist, so eat drink, shelter and other daily necessities provided by the people, their hearts bauik once, save ,they also been struggling to keep the Independence of their nation Homeland and the people and the army at that time fought shoulder to shoulder,

there is a courier, there are so security desa.ada who became rescuers and even some that into the mountains a few months tentara.Sesudah Yani got a promotion to lieutenant colonel, commander of the Brigade menjasdi 9. Yani if ​​you come home to see wife and kids once a week.Brigade “di pengungsian” brigade was given the name White Horse (see photo Mr yani symbol in front of a white horse brigade ) One day I forgot the date, when Mr. Edhi is still predominantly Sarwo Yani.

When I was in mantenan “dilereng” mountain cleft, apparently there are spies who know the Dutch, then told Belanda.Akan but at night, the battalion entered the village of Pak Surono East Java,

location within the journey toward barat.Senag once at that time, when met with troops of friends, the liver becomes more mongko (strong), fighting spirit so much tebal.Kira about 04.00 am (PM) Sarwo Edhi (father in law of President–l SBY) dating.memberitahu that dutch up the mountain to to Mantenan,

I soon (Mrs. Ahmad yani) take the kids out of the house to hide from the pursuit of the Netherlands, from dawn until 11:00 (AM) morning in the ravine,

which turned out to Nyona Ahmad sought dutch yani.Kepada residents asking where the Dutch army wife Ahmad yani whom he met on the population,

fled the house where I entered and found no clue what investigated but nothing.Para population was quiet, did not want to show my place to hide in the ravine, they were righteous faithful,

protect its children anak.Begitulah character the mountain village full of originality, a simple, honest and setia.

Although fear and the fear of -dutch Dutch  but they remained silent would not divulge the place where the wife of Ahmad yani located. Fortunately, child-anakkupun nothing menanggis silent, depending on feeding my baby in my arms. 04.00 armpit banging on the door, the cry

: “There is a dutch, running, lari.Bale-bale where I slept with three children quickly cleaned, rolled into one, throwing up the roof, kept running down kejurang, without regard to the presence of venomous animals,after the feet leech into food = many times, not felt, run, run kredalam abyss in the thue the chief  of Mr   yani Staff, Major Ismullah) fell, as did doctors Soejono, there is no doctor who metawat us, simply by nurses only .off course in grilya war we play a lot of cats with the Dutch, the Netherlands dating we go, we go dutch again.

The next day I moved again, moving from place to another is always done at night, now go up the mountain again, higher, continue to rise almost to the top once it’s dinggin. But the bullets whistling and the sound of gunfire over the head, it really made shock.hearing the bullets whistling sound and the shot without seeing the person, make the “girapen” “jujo” (Javanese term)

. There is quite some time, when I heard the shot menjadis eperti people of “Gilo” (unconscious), perhaps it’s called panic.Pada time we often get the drugs from below, from kota.Obat Wardoyo was sent by doctors, can also cigarettes and other lainnya.Abangku, Mas Slamet, seems indeed like a village,

so he did not suspect that the Dutch out kota.Daerah where I fled the area behind the day is called MMC (Merapi Merbabu Complex).

Original Info:

Setelah 40 hari dipengungsian (sejak desember 1948), Pak Yani dating, Ia dsatang dengan dengan berpakainan kain sarung,memakai capin(kopiah) ,cara yang biasa dipakai pak Yani, akan tetapi dengan pakaian itu ia berhasil masuk kota Magelang yang sudah diduduki Belanda.Nekat masuk kota untuk mencari anak isterinya akan dibawa keluar kota,tetapi ternyata mereka sudah mengungsi terlebih dahulu.Jadi Pak Yani terus mencari hingga akhirnya ketemu,sudah barang tentu mencarinya itu tanpa mengabaikan tugas kewajibannya. Maka demikianlah perjalana ke gunung,siang malam berjalan terus ,menurun dan mendaki,dengan harapan sekali-kali bertemu dengan orang kota.Dapur umum juga tidak ada,jadi makan minum,tempat tinggal dan lain keperluan sehari-hari disediakan oleh rakyat,mereka bauik hati sekali,ramah tamah sekali.Mereka itu juga sudah berjuang untuk tetap merdekanya tanah air dan bangsanya.Memang rakyat dan tentara pada waktu itu berjuang bahu membahu,ada yang menjadi kurir ,ada yang jadi keamanan desa.ada yang jadi penolong dan bahkan ada juga yang menjadi tentara.Sesudah beberapa bulan digunung itu Pak Yani mendapat promosi menjadi letnan Kolonel,menjasdi komandan Brigade 9 .Pak Yani kalau pulang melihat anak dan istri dipengungsian sekali seminggu.Brigade itu diberi nama brigade Kuda putih(lihatlah foto pak yani didepan lambing brigade Kuda putih) Pada suatu hari yang tanggalnya aku lupa,saat Pak sarwo Edhi yang masih turut Pak Yani. Saat aku berada di mantenan dilereng gunung Sumbing,rupa-rupanya ada mata-mata Belanda yang mengetahui,lalu memberitahu kepada Belanda.Akan tetapi pada malam hari itu ,battalion Pak Surono masuk desa dari Jawa Timur,didlam perjalanan menuju arah barat.Senag sekali pada waktu itu ,apabila bertemu dengan pasukan teman, hati ini menjadi lebih mongko(kuat),semangat berjuang jadi lebih tebal.Kira-kira jam 04.00 pagi(PM) Sarwo Edhi (mertua Presiden RI SBYsaat ini)dating.memberitahu bahwa belanda naik gunung menuju ke Mantenan,segera saya(Ibu Ahmad yani) membawa anak-anak keluar rumah untuk bersembunyi dari kejaran belanda,dari subuh sampai jam 11.00(PM) pagi berada di jurang,yang dicari belanda ternya Nyona Ahmad yani.Kepada penduduk tentara Belanda bertanya mana isteri Ahmad yani pada penduduk yang dijumpainya, rumah tempatku mengungsi dimasuki dan diperiksa.tetapi tidak menemukan petunjuk apa-apa.Para penduduk pun diam saja,tidak mau menunjukkan tempatku bersembunyi di jurang itu,mereka itu berbudi setia,melindungiku beserta anak-anak.Begitulah watak orang desa dipegunungan yang penuh keaslian,sederhana,jujur dan setia.Meskipun takut kepada belanda dan di takut-takui Belanda tetapi mereka itu tetap diam tidak mau membocorkan tempat dimana isteri Ahmad yani berada. Untunglah anak-anakkupun diam tak ada yang menanggis,bayiku tergantung menyusu di pelukanku. Jam 04.00 ketiak pintu digedor,terdengar teriakan:”Ada belanda,lari,lari.Bale-bale dimana aku tidur dengan tiga anak cepat-cepat dibersihkan,digulung jadi satu,lempar keatas atap,terus lari turun kejurang,tanpa mengindahkan adanya binatang berbisa,kakipun tealh menjadi santapan lintah berkali=kali,tidak terasa,lari,lari kredalam jurang yang sebenarnya.Kepala Staf pak yani,mayor Ismullah) gugur,demikian juga dokter Soejono,maka tidak ada dokter yang metawat kita,cukup dengan perawat saja.Memang dalam perang grilya kita sering main kucing-kucing dengan belanda,Belanda dating kita pergi,belanda pergi kita kembali .Keesokan harinya aku pindah lagi,kepindahan dari tempat ke tempat lain yang selalu dilakukan pada malam hari,sekarang naik gunung lagi,lebih tinggi,terus naik hamper ke puncak rasanya dinggin sekali. Akan tetapi desingan peluru dan suara tembakan diatas kepala itu,sungguh membuatkan shock.Mendengar suara desingan peluru dan tembakan tanpa melihat orangnya,menjadikan “girapen””jujo”(istilah jawa).Ada beberapa waktu lamanya,apabila mendengar bunyi tembakan aku menjadis eperti orang yang “gilo”(dibawah sadar),barangkali itu yang dinamakan panic.Pada waktu itu sering kita mendapat obat-obatan dari bawah,dari kota.Obat tersebut dikirim oleh dokter Wardoyo,juga dapat rokok dan lain-lainnya.Abangku,Mas Slamet,rupanya memang seperti orang desa ,jadi ia tidak dicurigai Belanda kalau keluar masuk kota.Daerah dimana aku mengungsi adalah daerah yang dibelakang hari di sebut MMC(Merapi Merbabu Complex). (1)February,3th.1949 Tanda terima Pengiriman Ontvangbewijs(Recive notes) Pospakket with overprint Indonesia 1 gld and wilhelmina 10 cent stamps (1a)

February 7 th.1949

Resolution is introduced in United States Senate to stop all Marshall Plan aid to the Netherlands. Resolution is defeated on March 8.

Feb.5th.1949

Ontvangbewijs-Recieve pospakket sent from batavia to tangerang withj overprin indonesia stamp 3×40 cent and Wilhelmina 10 cent stamps

FEB,7th.1949

Dated February 7, 1949 by 9 (nine) of fruit boats, led by Abdul Samad who fondly known as Commander Adul. 41 people who all have learned the practice before the Dutch occupation of the Red Bally Kuala Tungkal, armed with machetes, knives, kris, spears and other sharp weapons, departing from ditches Welcome to Kuala Tungkal. Divided into four troops, each led by: 1. Abdul Smaad 2. H. warrant 3. H. Nafiah 4. Zainuddin Bally

Red Front army commander Tungkal Area H. Saman (Saman Commander) Bally Red Commander with some leaders of the Barisan troops Bally Red (BSM). Keris weapon Commander Haji Saman Some equipment / weapon of war in the traditional red sash paramilitary troops against Military Aggression Belnda in Kuala Tungkal 1949 At 24.00 pm, they subjugate the Dutch defense simultaneously and suddenly

, the Netherlands did not expect / suspect before. Pertempuran(battle) happen until 09.00 am in the morning. Since the attacks carried out tiba-tiba/mendadak, many Dutch soldiers who became casualties, of whom there were soldiers at the rank of Captain. Bally Barisan Merah 2 (two) people died of Arup bin Wahid and A. Rachman and two taken prisoner.

With the success of this first attack, then add to the efficacy of public confidence Bally Red deeds, so the more expressed their desire to fight the Dutch atta Feb.8th and 9th 1949,

Tanda Penerimaan Ontvangbewijs(Recieve) of Sending Pospakket with Wilhemina stamps.

February,11th.1949

On February 11, 1949

following an attack on the Dutch carried out jointly by the troops led by A. Fattah Leside and Barisan Merah Bally total 430 people led by Commander H. Abdul Hamid. The battle took place in the Trench III Tungkal V. Rows of Red Bally fought bravely armed with machetes, saber, dagger and spear.

In a battle going one on one duel. 45 (forty five) Bally Barisan Merah including Commander H. Abdul Hamid fall near the former plant padai Cang Kui Thurs. An Armed Forces and Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside wounded.

In the Netherlands too many victims whose numbers were falling dapoat not known with certainty. Attack From the Trenches Bakau and death of Commander Adul The first boat was placed at the front of the boat penglima Adul with Sergeant Major Murad CPM Alwi and two members of the CPM is Corporal Corporal Badari and Muhammad as well as 7 (seven) members of the Red Bally among others Abdullah. Sergeant Major CPM Buimin Hasan along with several members of the CPM and the Barisan Bally Red are on the boat finished third.

Once the troops are in the midst of the sea, met with a Dutch warship. Adul Commander and his friends immediately fired a shot aimed at the Dutch Army who were on board.

At once the shooting is intense from both sides. Commander Adul jumped into the water and swam towards the Dutch ship boarded the ship in order to invade the Dutch Army was on the ship.

At the time of holding on to anchor the ship, Commander Adul kept mowed by machine-gun fire by the Dutch Army so that the handle apart and sinks do not arise again, the chief Adul fall in place. Bally Red army commander Tungkal Area Abdusshamad Front (Commander Adul) (Photo May 1937 when he was in Johore Malaysia) Belada soldiers continued firing machine gun that resulted in several broken or overturned boat, including boat which was Sergeant Major CPM. A. Murad Alwi. A member of Barisan Merah Bally who participated in the boat was shot and killed at that time also.

In a hail of bullets that the Dutch Army, Sergeant Major Murad Alwi trying to reach the coast of Ulu Kuala Tungkal Ladder King, by floating in water, breathe only through your nose,

which sought to remain above the water surface. After a successful landing in trouble susuah Ladder King Ulu, Murad Alwi realized that his left hand got a bullet fired through the Netherlands. From Ladder King Ulu,

Murad Alwi headed Trenches Gompong where he met his friends who then took him to Beramitam and continues to the Gulf Nilau to get help and treatment. In this battle, as many as 30 (thirty) members of the Barisan Bally Red and two CPM of Badari and Corporal Corporal Mohammed died,

while 15 others were wounded, including Sergeant Major CPM. A. Murad Alwi. Sergeant Major CPM. Hasan Buimin with members of troops who are in a boat can save themselves and landed on the beach. Kuala Tungkal Dutch ship was attacked by Bally Red Army and Armed Forces by using boats and weapons swords and others. (Painting)

February,15th.1949

For the continuation of the struggle, it is necessary fundraiser / food in a more coordinated. Then

on 15 February 1949

in Pembengis kulatungkal Jambi,set improvement board “Front Jungle”, namely: Chairman: H. Shamsuddin (cum treasurer) Vice Chairman: A. Sanusi (Teacher) Penggempur Head: H. Saman (Head of Good Dyke) Members: 1. Amri (Teacher) 2. H. Zakaria (Imam Mosque) 3. Alan (Member DPW) 4.

Tarli (Member DPW) Kitchen: People Pembengis Supplies: Dharma Bhakti People Information: Bureau of Information which consists of Hasan. AR, and Rusli Asrie Rashid Rashid. Documentation: Head Masdar With Wilderness Front refinement, then the preparations the resistance could be done better and planned, many donations from the community such as rice, coconuts, vegetables, chicken, fish, sugar, coffee, cigarettes and others were taken by boat or on foot. Not infrequently they come from enrolling to fight against the Dutch. Special task lighting is to arouse the fighting spirit of the people, through leaflets that are made simple contents of the broadcast quoted ALL INDIA RADIO, BBC broadcasts to the Far East whose content is beneficial struggle. Tools such as radio-Accu, stencils and typewriter obtained from people who voluntarily provide for the struggle. Accu radio donated by H. Dahlan was a businessman from Kuala Tungkal.

After beberpa times Pembengis were attacked by the Netherlands because it is situated not far from Kuala Tungkal about 7 (seven) Km, then felt insecure as the headquarters of the Front Rimba, Rimba therefore Front deployed administrators control every aspect of the place.

February, 22th.1949

On dated 22 February 1949 the NRI grilyaw conduct ambushes against the dutch in Srumbung, Beseran and Weru, respectively by 25.19 and the company of Dutch soldiers being 18.ketika repair at the nexus telepon.Di Beseran Grilyawan fall victim to 6 people , whereas the part of the Netherlands an estimated 16 people and several aides.

February ,23th.1949

The Jambi,Tanjung Jabung Kuala Tungkal Raid This raid occurred on February 23, 1949, the people who will engage in battle or red barret Bally had gathered in the village Pembengis Pembengis and has prepared the soup kitchen. People who become Barisan Merah Pria is dating from every Kepenghuluan (villages now) and each has brought a red cloth the size of 4 cm width and a length of 1 Meter stengah with traditional weapons according to the tribes in question, such as kris, spears , kampilan, sundang, machetes, cauliflower and others. Furthermore, the people will participate in conducting the raid, their names are recorded, which address, from which the village, noting the age and their families. Bally Red cloth should be worn at the time of invasion by forces including military forces, because in addition to the identification of members of the invading forces, is also the foundation of faith by deeds Bally Red every battle. Once everything has been prepared, then combined forces to leave the village it started moving toward the Trenches Gompong Pembengis, because this is the place Trenches Gompong final preparations, because of distance to the city of Kuala Tungkal only about an hour

. In the Trenches Gompong is set on the division of groups, an explanation of the intended target, battle tactics, determine the special officers and the invasion of the Dutch defense strategies.

D. Formation of groups, leadership groups and target groups Invasion 1. After arriving in the Trenches Gompong, jumalah who will joined in the attack from the people amounted to 370 people and the Armed Forces of Indonesia as many as 30 people so that altogether 400 people.

The first preparation, the examination of traditional weapons, like a dagger, the dagger, machete cauliflower, sundang, kampilan and others by a pawing weapon named Sahibar,

which determined which ones should be brought guns invading and should not be taken. So all that will be joined in the attack did not kerkecuali TNI tested by eating pepper (sahang), where if that takes sahang or it was not spicy pepper, then they should not be invaded. Finally after all have provisions above, then the people of the 370 people who will fight terebut iktu allowed to go only 270 people with a military people plus 30 people, then who will conduct raids into the city of Kuala Tungkal only 300 people.

To create the spirit and courage in this battle, given a drink of water that has been dijampi by the commander of the Red Bally H. Saman. 2. After finishing these studies, then arranged small groups of this number 300 men into 3 groups, all of which were assembled in three large groups, each of these three groups determined direction. Indonesian Armed Forces to be around groups of 10 people who directly amenjadi raid leader and as Vice drawn from the ranks of the people of Bally Red. 3. After the talks held between the Commander H. Saman Bally Red Army as the Commander

and his staff leadership with the leadership battle Tungkal Front Area of ​​the National Army of Indonesia represented by Deputy Commander Cadet Sergeant Major Battle. AD. Madhan. AR and its commanders Sector are: Cadet Sergeant Major Anwarsyah Navy, as Commander Sergeant Major Sector II CPM Buimin Hasan, as the Commander Sector Commander III and Pol. Zulkarnain Idris as the Commander of Sector IV. From the results perebukan or negotiations have been able to set up leaders of the major groups III and at the same time also determine the target raid assault tactics and how to go back Kepangkalan Gompong Trenches. 4.

From the results of these negotiations has been able to set the leadership of the propagators of the three groups and the division of the raid targets as well as offensive tactics are as follows: a. Group I was led by Commander H. Saman and assigned as Deputy Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan.

AR targeting kepertahanan assault Dutch army in the office of Post (PO. Diamond Queen is now) and the defense of the Dutch Army at home right now Chief of Police.

Movement of the attack was carried out after the group II and III attacked and burned the houses in the way the Port of Customs on the road in the Trenches I Ulu Palembang. The road taken by the group I was way students now, after moving from Simpang Gompong trench. b.

The task of the TNI led by Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR in group I was once seen fires in the Port of Ilir road as well as fires in the Trenches I and have a shootout, then the troops on the group I carry out attacks on Dutch soldiers in the post of Defence Police and the Post Office house with gunfire Kijanju Japanese machine guns and other weapons fire and threw hand grenades Japanese-made machine gun in place of the post office.

Meanwhile troops pasuskan sling-led by the commander of the Red H. Saman began to move into town with cries of “Yes-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram” and stormed kepertahanan dutch army. 5. Group II, chaired by the Sector Commander III CPM Buimin Sergeant Hasan and Commander Sector Commander Pol IV. Zulkarnain Idris,

the Deputy of the Barisan Bally Red H. Sayamsuddin and M. Sanusi who has the task of moving towards the Port road, through the Fishermen’s circuitry, veering through the bridge through the back way towards the goal of the Great mesji houses would be burned.

While the military led by Sergeant Major yasng CPM stand on the back of the Grand Mosque, in order to protect the troops who served the Red Bally burned houses in the way of the Port has been burned. Zulkarnain Idris Force Commander at the Crossroads Commander survive and if the houses had been burned in the street Seaport, then this forces the defense menghantan Dutch Army in Simpang Empat at home Rivai.

Pamuncak ST. Fire houses in the street and the harbor is a commando attack on the burning of houses by the Group III conducted the attack from the Trenches I. 6. Group III was led by Cadet Sergeant Major AL. Arwansyah assisted by Sergeant Corporal Syamsik of AL and AL

and Barisan Sakiban Bally Red headed by Head of Masdar. Task Group III, the main thing is to burn the houses in the area of ​​Palembang on the road and the road near the cemetery and destroy tanks of water available in each house. While the military to protect them dar those shots.

Motion carried on the road if the Port has seen fire and had a shootout with the Dutch Army. Thus, the Dutch Army was besieged by seranagan of Ilir and ulu. E. The course of the Battle 1.

Arriving at the Simpang Parit Gompong, each group dispersed into three majors with a unanimous determination to uphold all the decisions and plan their invasion. In the middle of the pitch-dark night around 2 move all groups to their respective targets:

a. Group I to the way students are now heading to the Dutch defense in the post office is now PO. Diamond Queen and the current police chief’s house. b. Group II is now moving towards the road on the edge of Fisherman sungat Dyke II, then entered the bridge the road continues to the back of the Great Mosque, and the houses of the Port road. c. Group III moves forward towards the path of Sriwijaya, langusng to the cemetery road continues to divide the two directions of the road and as well as towards Palembang umah police chief.

2. At 3:15 minutes midnight, the group II who holds the key to the raid, had managed to set fire to houses in the Port road, which is a sign for the group III started his movement set fire to houses in the cemetery road and the road Palembang at 4 pajar fire has been coloring the sky red both of Ilir Pelaguhan road or from Parit Ulu I have been shooting,

the bullets like fireflies in the night, flying toward its target, a voice shouts Barisan Merah Bally called “YA-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram”, reverberated and echoed in pajar sidikini. T

hey advanced without shaking to the Dutch Army kepertahanan with traditional weapons hump machetes, spears, swords, dagger, dagger and others. “Esa lost two fairly, never come into force retroactively dubalang, Fisabilillah their determination, martyrdom purpose”.

3. Among the Dutch army had panic attacks from Ilir and from Ulu, also accompanied by a thunderous shouts of Barisan Merah Pria then at that time also held a group I suddenly shots kepertahanan Dutch Army Post Office (PO. Queen of Diamonds) now and Police in the house (street Nusa Indah) now, accompanied dnegan throwing hand grenades made in Japan, along with Bally’s Red Army, led by Commander H. Saman with cries of “Yes-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram” by firing a pistol in his left hand and right hand on the knob war kepertahanan Army invaded the Netherlands,

followed by a red sash around the troops. From all directions from either side Ilir, as well as from the Middle gemuruhlah next Ulu and voice calls greatness “YA-ZALJALALI-WAL –

Ikram” interspersed with shots of firearms, pasukana Dutch Army in the Post Office and Police Chief of home defense, began to leave defense they retreated towards the waterfront near the Ferry port now, while firing blindly, but the Barisan Merah Bally continues to pursue even if among them there are ayng shot the Dutch army.

TNI troops, army come forward with ways to shoot a moving target, especially the Dutch troops are retreating, because given the bullets are extremely limited, and also members of these forces teleh use traditional weapons, like a dagger or a sword that has been revoked dibabkan bullets in their weapons have been depleted. 4.

The morning sun has its light emitting dar UPUK east coincided with that bang-bang kancu martyrs and gun fire from the Dutch navy patrol boat in the river Pengabuan have caused explosions in downtown Kuala Tungkal both of Ilir, in Ulu and back-street Students, who as if to block the withdrawal of troops raid this way.

The shooting mortars and cannon kancu of this ship did not stop approximately 3 hours. 5. The sky looked overcast, clouds covered the sky as if this vast and bi glimpsed through the clouds of sunlight that is about 5 feet high from the east UPUK. However ldakan-mortar explosion are still visible around the arena battles of the trenches I still shots karabon one-one that conducted by Cpl AL Sakiban target is not clear what is fired.

Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR signaling the Saman H. commander who at that time was behind the cliff path along with a few special men who accompanied him, in addition to the right at the intersection of four BNI now, while Cadet Sergeant Madhan. BRI AR are present in which the sign is to regularly retreat back to base. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan.

AR along with the soldiers I usman and Asnawi and Ilyas, who turns invisible warrior I finally know this (Ilyas) were killed at the time throwing grenades at the Post Defense Army Chief of Police of the Netherlands at home now. Commander H. Saman,

along with some of his men saw Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR and two of his men began moving back toward the Dutch Army Defense Pos that have been abandoned, then the commander of H. Saman-even moving backwards calmly standing on foot despite mortar explosions still there. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR digundikan Dutch defense until after the Post Office,

seen one automatic weapon Owen Holland-gun and one gun is the result of that battle. 6. At the time rewind back to this base, look fabric is used as stretchers to carry the members of Barisan Bally Red wounded from the street and road Sriwijaya Students, and other friends who are killed can not be brought back. F. Cover 1.

So … a little story of The War of Independence History of Struggle of the Republic of Indonesia in the District of Tanjung Jabung in general, kecamata Tungkal Ilir particular that really happen that we serve in Attractions Flashback. About the invasion of the Netherlands Army in defense of Kuala Tungkal, for combinations of the Indonesian national army and the people of the Barisan Bally Red line to the defense of the Dutch Army in the city of Kuala Tungkal,

which is the power of “single” is a potent and powerful, which may eventually repulsed Army troops Holland has a complete and modern weaponry and as one of the allied forces who took part won World War II past.

2. The raid on Thursday night and Friday on February 23, 1949 but we can repel the Dutch troops, get 2 pieces of LE and an Owen gun-gun, then on the ranks of the TNI and the people of Red Bally, many of which fall as a nation and as kusuma martyrs, who numbered as many as 68 people February,26th.1949 The rare Federal State postal stationer smelt 2 sen type one G 95 with “Van Den”(type two ,common with ven de) send from Padang to Padang Panjang(all west sumatra area under federal state,except some village still under PDRI state.(this card send by my friend Wirako’s father,Dir MHI Ang Ie Siang)

February.23th.1949

Basis battle acttacked move to Pembengis village Moved to Pembengis base invasion After several raids from the sea which resulted in many casualties, then the elders of both the TNI and the Red Bally decided to divert the attack from the mainland. Location was chosen as the center / base to prepare the troops is Pembengis located approximately seven (7) km from Kuala Tungkal. To support / coordinate the implementation of the attack through the Front Wilderness that has been enhanced to take care of receiving assistance from the public for purposes perjungan such as rice, coconuts, vegetables, fish, sugar, coffee, bread, cigarettes and others

, in addition to registering and selecting those that expressed a desire to contribute to fight and fight against the Dutch Army, For purposes, Forest Front, get a radio-aid batteries from H. Dahlan an entrepreneur that can be used to obtain useful information to better establish the continuation of the struggle. Information obtained by officers who are members of the Bureau of Information Wilderness Front transmitted to the public,

among others, BBC Radio broadcast from the Far East for the benefit of struggle. With the death of Commander and Commander H. Adul Abdul Hamid, the head of the Barisan Merah Bally replaced by Commander H. Saman, who had always accompanied the Commander Adul in raids against the Dutch Army.

In the final preparations to Kuala Tungkal invasion, have signed up to the board at Forest Front Pembengis number 1000 (one thousand) people to participate in fighting the Dutch attack, after selection by an assessment team received as many as 441 (four hundred and forty-one), the rest is prepared as a backup . After all the preparations done, including practice teaching / practice Bally Red Direct Commander H. Saman, then on February 23, 1949 number of 441 (four hundred and forty-one) consisting of members of Bally Red line, the TNI, Police, Civilian Employee, Village Administrator and Village clergy,

led by Pangluma H. Saman attacked the Dutch position in Kuala Tungkal. This attack meruapakan the greatest number of troops and the best preparation than with attacks carried out previously. In Force attack was contained, among others: 1. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR (representing the Sector Commander Tungkal 1023 Front Area) A. Fattah Leside being treated wounds, with 3 (three) members of the TNI, namely, Syamsik Sergeant, Corporal (L) and Cpl Sakiban Sahring CPM. 2. H. Shamsuddin (Chairman of the Front Wilderness / prince Tungkal III) 3. M. Sanusi (Vice-Chairman of the Front Wilderness) 4. Masdar Event (Head Tungkal Ilir) 5

. Police Commander Zulkarnaen Idris, Bustami and others Troops are divided into 21 (twenty one) group dipimpini by a Chairman and Vice-direct group led by Commander H. Saman. Departure done from Pembengis (Old Mosque) and before arriving in Kuala Tungkal stopped some time at the Masjid Parit Gompong while carrying out the practice Bally Red as final preparations prior to the raid. Before dawn, troops stormed Kuala Tungkal, through the checkpoints Netherlands. Occurs single combat with unequal weapons. Bally Red troops set fire to houses in the neighborhood used as a residence / dormitory Dutch Army, without heeding shots Dutch engine, so a lot of Dutch soldiers out of fear and panic ran up to their war ships anchored at the jetty Kuala Tungkal.

After raged almost as long as 3 (three) hours, the Barisan Merah Bally resigned return to Pembengis leaving the victim sebayak 30 (thirty) people died as a hero. In the Netherlands also fell victims to death and many serious injuries and minor. Since the attacks, the Dutch Army to make the barriers of barbed wire fence around their camp, so that military and Red Bally will not strike again.

But in reality, the TNI and the Red Bally never stop the attack. Dutch soldiers who were patrolling out of camp is always blocked and intercepted by the TNI and the Barisan Merah Bally.

February,24th.1949

Tanda Penerimaaan _Ontvangbewij,(The recieved) of sending Pospakket from Toko Kie Batavia to Ambon with overprint Indonesia stamp 40 cent. February, 27th.1949 On 27 February afternoon, a convoy was attacked in the Netherlands succeeded Blabag grilyawan dihancurkan the NRI, but the team was forced to retire due blocker dating dutch military assistance from Magelang

March 1949

March, 1th.1949

(1)Guerillas retake Yogya for six hours under Suharto. (Later, this event would be called the “serangan umum” or “public offensive”.) (2) the very rare change of adressstationer 2 sen dancer stationer, send from Hollandia Ned New guinea (mnow west papua) to Tanjung Pandan Billiton (very rare city postmark of West Papua and Billiton island Sumatra)

March,4th.1949

(1)Ontvangbewijs (Recieved of sending) Pospakket cds Batavia centrum 4.3.49 with overprint Indonesia stamps 2×40 send and 2x1gld (2)The chinese overseas Medical doctor,dentist and Apotheecers organization letter send to Dr Thung Batavia*the first Tionghoa chinese overseas women medical doctor in Indonesia),with nica -USA stamp 1 and 2 cent.

March,5th.1949

On 5 March 1949, the company 27 dijogja blocking and damaging a truck and two Dutch soldiers..

March,7th.1949

The Money Order(Poswessel) recieved CDS SALAM 7.3.49(The city near Magelang and mountain) March,8th.1949 (a)

March, 8th, 1949

NRI Grilyawan booby-trap the Dutch managed to damage the truck and killing its passengers (b)

On March 8, 1949,

again the combined military forces Kuala Tungkal Jambi and Bally Red with strength of 150 people (one hundred and fifty) people led by Commander H. Saman attacked the Dutch position in Kuala Tungkal.

In this raid, 68 (sixty eight) Barisan Merah Bally fall, and in the Netherlands is expected to fall a victim who directly witnessed by the survivors back to base. Panglima Camak Dari Sungai Undan (Riau) Commander Camak From River Undan (Riau)

On March 8, 1949

Dutch Army troops landed in the village bay beehive, a member of Bally Red happened to be in the Gulf market beehive named H. Baslan saw Dutch troops landed, H. Bally Red line Baslan members armed with machetes hump. H. Baslan were fired upon with automatic weapons by the Dutch Army

and the fall of the scene. H. Baslan semapt injured left arm of a Dutch Army (original Dutch)

March,9th.1949

Ontvangbewijs (Recieved of sending) Pospakket cds Batavia centrum 9.3.49 with 6×50 sen ,2×40 sen overprint Indonesia and 1 gld overprint indonesia(rate 4.8 gulden).

March,16th.1949

On March 16, 1949, Commander Camak Barisan leaders of the Red River Bally Undan (Riau) led the 250 (two hundred and fifty) troops march stormed Kuala Tungkal Bally. Participated in this raid 25 (twenty five) troops led by Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR.

Troops dispatched from the Old Mosque Pembengis. In this raid, Commander Camak under a hail of bullets fired by the Dutch invaded with his army, jumped over the barbed wire directly invaded the Netherlands in the camp.

Semantara troops kept firing to protect them. Because the unbalanced force which forces the Red Bally only use sharp weapons such as machetes, swords, dagger, dagger, spear and the like.

While the Netherlands using modern senajata automatic machine guns and other like-lai, Bally Red Army withdrew back to Pembengis.

In battle, the commander Camak with 36 (thirty six) members of Barisan Merah Bally fall. J. Sector Headquarters 1023 always moving

After several times attacked by military forces along the Barisan Merah Bally, based in Pembengis,

the Dutch Army increased patrols to Pembengis and surrounding both by sea using BO patrol boat equipped with heavy weapons as well as by land from the Trenches Gompong so pembengis not safe anymore .

1023 Tungkal Area Sector Commander Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Laside with staff. Standing in front from left to right: Sergeant Major Moerad Alwie, Madhan Cadet Sergeant Major AR, A. Young Lieutenant Fattah Laside and Sakiban. Squatting in front of Major Buimin Hasan.

For further struggle interests of the loading and preparation struggle berpinda-moved from place to place (mobile). Sector Commander Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside first move its headquarters to the Trenches Trench VII, then to the Mangrove, River Gebar and last base of the spines / Punggur River. Strategy and tactics of the struggle then continue to use the strategy and tactics of war grilya (hita-and-run). In order for the strategy and tactics are run more efficiently and effectively, therefore 1023/Tungkal Sector structure Sector Area or Area Tungkal enhanced by including the following:

Sector Commander / Battle: Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside accompanied by Lieutenant (N) Makky Perdana Kusuma. Vice Commander: Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR. Sub-Sector Commander Betara River / Ditch Deli: Sergeant Major (L) T. Anwar Shah. Pengabuan River Sub-Sector Commander: Sergeant Major CPM A. Murad Alwi. In addition there are several Unity Unity Tempur Tempur ie, each led by Sergeant Major CPM Buimin Hasan, Idris Zulkarnaian Police Commander, Sergeant Major (L) Sanusi and Sakiban moving from place to place (mobile). For the Dutch guerrilla attack.

Until the announcement of the Cease Fire I

penghentian shootout / ceasefire). Pengahadangan against Dutch troops continue to be made of them in Punggur River, Gulf of beehive, paar serindit River, Market Nilau Bay, River and other Gebar March,17th.1949

The Diensbriefkaaart(Official Postcard),free stamp of Landsdrukkereij Batavai(Official printing) send from batavia to Semarang.

March, 18th.1949

TNI Grilyawan block accompaniment dutch army in Karang Anyar. March,19th.1949 (a)

March, 19th.1949

Grilawan TNI soldiers blocking the dutch truk at the tunnel Ijo (b)The Chan’s Book Store promotional cover send from CDS Batavia centrum to Probolinggo with dancer 3 cent stamp.

March, 20th.1949

Truck motorcade ambush happened again in Karang Anyar causing casualties bnayak Netherlands

March, 22th.1949

Two trucks were destroyed dutch for violating anti-personnel mines placed the republic. In kaliputih.

March,24th.1949

the rare federal state postal stationer smelt 5 sen type one G 95 with van den,send from Padang to Padang Panjang(this card send from my friend wirako’s father to my father in law- the family historic collections)

March, 25th.1949

a Dutch truck can be destroyed grilyawa TNI. On the bridge Komentere, also 3 days I n truck dutch with seven people on board were destroyed griya TNI shot in Prembun. March, 27th.1949 Deterrence in Blabag (Magelang), which managed to destroy two Dutch truck and the TNI ehilangan a stengundan a pistol March, 28th.1949 Company TNI Gatotkoco, morning facing a Dutch convoy consisting of a jeep and truck nermuatan 5 dutch soldiers, jeeps and trucks stelah

The former passed, the next truck was shot by the military so that its contents were destroyed breresama and in close combat successfully destroyed a truck again, and some guns can be taken (info from Mrs. Ahmad Yani is highly detailed, taken from her husband’s report) March 31 U.S. Secretary of State Dean Acheson privately tells Dutch that their Marshall Plan aid is still in jeopardy April 1949 Sjarifudin Prawiranegara headed the emergency PDRI government while Sukarno, Hatta, and the rest of the regular Republican government were being held by the Dutch.

He would be involved in Indonesian politics for many years to come, as part of the rebel PRRI government in 1958, and yet again as a signer of the “Petition of 50″ criticizing the government in 1980. April,2nd.1949

The postally used cover CDS Bandoeng ,the capital city Pasundan State of Indonesia Federaal

April 6th.1949. 91)

United States Senate passes resolution to stop Marshall Plan aid to the Netherlands, but only if the UN Security Council votes sanctions against the Netherlands. (2) The picuters of Malioboro road corner, during the PTT repaired the phone cables. Colonel sungkono and general Schefellar inspection the federal army

in April 6th 1949

April,6th.1949 Colonel sungkono spoken to the KNIL federal army Bataljon soldier at in 6.4.1949 11 dankwoord Kol. Sungkono t.g.v. overdr. bataljon federale troepen aan Ind. achtergr. Gen Scheffelaar 500406, 12+13 vertrek Ned. troepen uit Batavia – inladen ruimbagage,

Indonesië, okt. 1950

April,8th.1949

KODIM (military area command) Muntilan mobilized 600 people to ruin people’s highway and rail at men of 26 platoon Blambang.Satu block a convoy near Salam.

April, 12th.1949.

. Read phonetically (b) the battle on the River Gebar in April 1949, dutch temtara patrol intercepted by navy troops led by Sergeant Major (L) T. Anwar Shah was accompanied by Lieutenant (N) Makky Perdanan Kusuma. After fighting a long time since losing in the number and types of weapons, troops backed by the victim’s 3 (three) people were slightly injured among them Lieutenant (N) Makky Perdanan dip aha Kusuma shot left.

April 12, 1949,

Dutch soldiers using heavily armed BO ship docked in Bay Village Market NIlau, by landing troops by fully armed. Seeing the Dutch army landed, the troops march Bally Red spread around the Gulf Market Nilau, see the Dutch soldiers who were walking hand in hand towards the mainland, a member of the Barisan Bally named Aban Red Army invaded the Netherlands alone, have not had time to get to the Dutch Army troops, Aban has Automatic weapons were fired upon by the Dutch Army and Aban died the scene. K. KL soldiers. Netherlands In the Capture

In early April 1949

after the headquarters moved to the Base of Sector 1023 Duri, a Dutch war ship approached the shore Jetty spines.

Earlier the Dutch Army had been frequently patrolling the base of spines around the coast because that area 1023/Tungkal Sector headquarters are in this place. The warship filled with native Dutch soldiers called Koningkelijke Leger (KL).

Before arriving in Kuala Jetty Duri, the ship ran aground in the middle of the ocean because the water was receding. With a lifeboat 3 (three) persons to kuala Jetty Dutch soldiers with the intention of investigating the situation spines, but not biased to land because of low tide.

A Dutch Navy who were captured by the army of the republic of Indonesia (TRI) being interrogated by Lieutenant Young A. Haddy D. Head III. One of them by using a fishing boat that was passing by tried to reach land Jetty Kuala spines where there are houses and a Post Customs (Customs).

Before arrived  on the mainland, a boat accidentally overturned by the owner, then by the population residing in Kuala Jetty Duri Dutch Army is busy-busy arrested and taken to River Punggur, of whom helped Adnan Hasibuan a Customs Officer on duty at Jetty Kuala Duri .

Looking at these events, two Dutch soldiers who were on the boat right back to the ship. River Punggur Dutch soldiers were taken to the Sector Commander 1023 A. Fattah Leside was examined by Lieutenant Young A. Hadi Chief of Bureau III? Intel’s Northern Front,

which happened to be in the village in order to help their duties in a combat situation Tungkal Front Area. In the afternoon a patrol boat equipped with a BO Dutch heavy and light weapons opened fire towards the Jetty Kuala Sungai Punggur spines and without a definite direction (blindly).

Dutch soldiers went ashore and then continue shooting. Apsukan TNI withdrew kepedalaman while shooting a reply to slow down the Dutch Army.

In the event thirty (30) residents were arrested by the Dutch and taken to the Kuala Tungkal. Lieutenant Young A. Haddy D. Head III Intel TNI April, 9th.1949 Blondo and Japunan ambush in between

and Magelang Magelang, Dutch managed to destroy three trucks and passenger were injured and some die

April, 11th.1949

On the afternoon of 18 and 19 by the TNI company unload railroad between Kewaluan_Secang, besides water reservoirs in the station Secak destroyed anyway April,13th.1949 (a)

April, 13th.1949

A Dutch truck struck a land mine the Cement (Muntilan), so it was destroyed, while the company TNI 28 (1 platoon) to attack the Dutch soldiers who were repairing the railroad tracks that have been dismantled grilyawan.

April, 14th.1949

Rakyat Indonesia during the day dismantling the railway Secang_Brangkal. (b)the rare Indonesia federal state letter sheet(Postblad-warkatpos) postal stationer queen wilhelmina 10 cent send from Pasundan state capital ,Bandung to Batavia(Jakarta)

April,14th.1949

14 April 1949 GOC sponsored meeting in Jakarta April, 15th.1949 TNI attacked near Magelang and 18 companies with the people burn Alkadapi weaving shed, and dismantle the railway between kembbangan

_Krinting and cut telephone wires.

April 16th.1949

. (a) April, 16th.1949 Today the Dutch Army counterattack with a power of 2 platoons to Payaman, the counterattack was the Republicans suffered six casualties. (b)Tan Malaka is captured and executed by a TNI commander after a Dutch contingent attacks the town where he was staying.the latest information the tomb of Tan Malaka was found,

the bone is DNA test and cofirmed.

April, 21th, 1949

Sebuag bren carrier violated dutch landmine mounted army and people of the Republic in Martoyudan so damaged and passengers were injured.

April, 22th.1949.

Dutch announce that they will return the Republican government to Yogya if the guerilla war stops.

April,23th.1949

Free of Revenue,Acte van overleiden(Deth Certificate) od Batavia for European people (Rosalia Julia Lapre.)

April,27th.1949

Dutch republic block party in Kalijambe convoy near the Great Kali jemabatan, and bren carrier violates landmijn TNI dutch so burned,

Then followed by  32 truck and stopped. A mortar shells that had been converted into bombs and hung on a tree top Republican released tenrara dutch convoy running dibawahnya.sehingga two trucks on fire and Dutch soldiers tewas.not much time  soon feed truck dutch menghujam*menusuk)  the helping with tembakasn Republican army,

but can release away from danger

Mei 1949

On May 7, 1949,

an agreement was signed by Mohammad Roem of Indonesia and Van Rooyen of the Netherlands, to end hostilities, restore the Republican Government in Yogyakarta, and to hold further negotiations at a round table conference under the auspices of the United Nations Mrs Ahmad Yani Book,1981 info Just a picture of the guerrilla movement and activities of anti grilya dri months January to May 1949 in Wehrkrei II are as follows: City districts and city districts continually confounded by the TNI and Grilyawan motorcade Netherlands has always been a target of ambushes.

Many of the vehicles destroyed by landmines Netherlands on the highway between Semarang Yogja.Jalan this every day be passed by a large convoy protected by armored forces and infantry entered the Dutch army patrol belanda.Sebaliknya, but only up to 5 miles patrolled one day,

for example around and Karanganyar.

(notes Dr. Iwan, very difficult to acquiring a collection of postal history of this area, I just registered memeproleh receipt of Salam course, if anyone have it please berkean show it to me, Terim akasih) Detasmen dengn akekuatan a Dutch patrol platoons to a company with headquarters in magelang, which was guarded by a battalion uinfantri lengkap

.Eventually the dutch with the statement-sometimes they do a mass purge baser especially if they know the location of a complex grilya military, patrol commander of the Dutch led by Let.Kolonel van Zeuten,

the serine TURT with his army into the mountains. City magelang already scorching the earth by the military on both aggression served until December 1948 Dutch troops entered the city of Magelang, was once garnizunyang Magelan of large, full of military banguna,

but now 80% have been destroyed, except nenerapa military buildings, office drinking water companies (waterleideng)

and PTT as well as electricity, most residents had joined the army to evacuate the slopes of the mountain cleft and trim, as well merapi_merbabu.which only residents living within the city and residents of Indonesia tionghoa including pegaswai country that are less convinced of the need for them to join the organization grilya.

They would then continue to be supervised by KDM and it turns out that most remained sympathetic to RI, while immediately establishing Poh Chinese Tui An armed by Belanda.Tentara KNIL very enterprising and often patrolled the purge malakukan, tindakanmereka against the people very hard,

they play the shot and fuel only if they encounter little resistance in the village-dutch kampung.Patroli and cleaning action for the people still berate tindkana arbitrary. (see photo at begrilya yani pack with his white horse brigades)

Original info

Sekedar gambaran kegiatan gerakan gerilya dan anti grilya dri bulan January sampai Mei 1949 di Wehrkrei II adalah sebagai berikut : Kota kabupaten dan kota distrik terus-menerus dikacaukan oleh Grilyawan TNI dan iring-iringan kendaraan Belanda selalu menjadi sasaran penghadangan .Banyak kendaraan Belanda hancur karena ranjau darat di jalan raya antara Semarang Yogja.Jalan ini tiap hari diliwati oleh konvoi besar dilindungi oleh pasukan berlapis baja dan infantry belanda.Sebaliknya tentara Belanda mengadakan patrol,tetapi hanya sampai 5 km yang dipatroli satu hari, misalnya sekeliling Parakan,Temanggung,SEcang,Magelang,Grabak,Plikon(Bandengan),Salaman,Muntilan,Purworejo,Kemiri, Pituruh,Purwodaadi, Gembong , Kebumen, Prembom,kolowinagun dan Karanganyar.(catatan Dr iwan,sangat sulit memeroleh koleksi postal histori dari daerah ini,

saya hanya memeproleh resi kiriman tercatat dari Salam saja,bila ada yang memilikinya harap berkean memperlihatkannya kepada saya,terima kasih) Detasmen patrol Belanda dengn akekuatan 1 peleton sampai 1 kompi dengan pusatnya di Zmagelang,yang dijaga oleh satu battalion uinfantri belanda dengan pernjataan lengkap.

Kadang-kadang mereka mengadakan suatu gerakan pembersihan baser-besaran terutama jika mereka mengetahui letak suatu kompleks grilya TNI,komandan patrol Belanda dipimpin oleh Let.Kolonel van Zeuten, yang serin turt dengan pasukannya ke gunung-gunung. Kota magelang sudah dibumi hanguskan oleh TNI pada agressi kedua desember 1948 sampai tentara Belanda masuk kota Magelang,

Magelang dari dulunya adalah garnizunyang besar,penuh dengan banguna militer,tetapi kini 80% sudah hancur,kecuali nenerapa bangunan militer,kantor perusahan air minum(waterleideng) dan PTT serta listrik,sebagian besar penduduk telah mengungsi ikut tentara ke lereng-lereng gunung Sumbing dan merapi,serta merapi_merbabu(catatan dr Iwan praktis fungsi pos tidak ada saat ini)

.Ynag tinggal didalam kota hanya penduduk tionghoa dan penduduk Indonesia termasuk pegaswai negeri yang kurang yakin akan perlunya mereka bergabung dengan organisasi grilya. Mereka itu selanjutnya terus diawasi oleh KDM dan ternyata bahwa kebanyakan tetap bersimpati kepada RI,

sedangkan orang Tionghoa segera mendirikan Poh An Tui yang dipersenjatai oleh Belanda.Tentara KNIL sangat giat berpatroli dan sering malakukan aksi pembersihan,tindakanmereka terhadap rakyat amat keras,mereka main tembak dan bakar saja jika mereka menjumpai sedikit saja perlawanan di kampong-kampung.Patroli dan aksi pembersihan belanda bagi rakyat tetap berat  tindakan sewenang-wenang.(lihatlah foto pak yani saat begrilya dengan brigades kuda putihnya)

(1)Sukarno and Hatta remain in custody on Bangka.

(2) Sadar _

Ontwaken magazine,

Mei 1949-

The chinese overseas magazined lead by Thio In Lok ,every one month. intersting info about Pao An Tui. In the unconscious has been described by colleagues Soegardo about PAT (Pao’s tui) which summarily describes that PAT is only logical that there is, for defending the rights of the Chinese nation has. Among the many questions surrounding the establishment of PAT, it is our attention,

that all fees that amount is not small shouldered by the Chinese community itself, so that by the time the organization has never sounded kesahnya complaints about financially,

could be the water as the Chinese community and the PAT as a fish . But the situation at that time was really sad karewna kwmungkinan PAT dissolution exists, financial kiarena not suffice. If PAT is dissolved,

showed  that Chinese society is still too weak in the union to mengalang an organization to defend human rights. No one has objected the PAT in Indonesia, which defended the rights of Chinese people as no other person able to membelanya.

 there wasnot  a broad outlook will Indonesiapun with this prizip meolak. (Parent Iwan spoke about how the leadership of Dr. Poh An Tui city Padang, Chines around the village e maintain and defend the legendary Chinese moans of other tribes, such as Tanah Kongsi burning efforts by spraying petrol dikalikecil, Dr. Iwan still remember the night told to mengungsi home Ntjek Ko Lai because he wanted dibakar.

Small-time record of dr iwan

Didalam sadar pernah diuaraikan oleh rekan Soegardo tentang PAT(Pao an tui) yang ringkasnya melukiskan bahwa sudah sewajarnya PAT itu ada, untuk membela hak-has azasi dari bangsa Tionghoa.

Diantara banyak soal sekitar pendirian PAT ,adalah sangat menarik perhatian kita,bahwa segala biaya yang jumlahnya tidak sedikit dipikul oleh masyarakat Tionghoa sendiri,sehingga pada waktu organisasi itu tidak pernah kedengaran keluh-kesahnya soal finasial ,bisa merupakan air sebagai masyarakat Tionghoa dan PAT sebagai ikannya.

Tetapi keadaan pada waktu itu sungguh menyedihkan karewna kwmungkinan dibubarkannya PAT itu ada, kiarena keuangan tidak mencukupkan. Jika PAT dibubarkan ,menunjukn bahwa masyarakat Tionghoa masih terlampau lemah dalam persatuannya untuk mengalang suatu organisasi guna membela hak azasi. Tak ada seorangpun yang keberatan adanya PAT di Indonesia ini,yang membela hak azasi bangsa Tionghoa karena tidak ada lain orang yang mampu membelanya.

Tidak ada seorang Indonesiapun dengan pandangan luas akan meolak prinzip ini. (Orang Tua Dr Iwan bercerita bagaimana pimpinan Poh An Tui kota Padang,dilingkungankampung Tionghoa menjaga dan membela kaum Tionghoa daris erangan suku lain,seperti upaya membakar Tanah Kongsi dengan menyiramkan bensi dikalikecil,

Dr iwan Masih ingat malam-maolam disuruh mengungsi ke rumah Ntjek Ko Lai karena katanya Kali Kecil mau dibakar.-catatan dr iwan)

May,1st,1949

1 May 1949 afternoon, the Dutch launched a commando raid on the village Sruni, Sawangan, Kalijaya, Wudoropayung, Kemnaguaan, and Tembono, many people lose their lives and property.

Pada tanggal 1 mei 1949 sore, Belanda melancarkan komando raid atas desa Sruni,Sawangan,Kalijaya,Wudoropayung, Kemnaguaan, dan Tembono, banyak penduduk yang kehilangan jiwa dan harta bendanya.

May,3rd.1949

Pada tanggal 3 mei patrol Belanda dari Gombong mengadakan pengroyokan di Prapat dan menangkap 20 orang pemuda.

May, 3rd.1949

On 3 May the Dutch patrol of Gombong pengroyokan held in Prapat and catch 20 young men.

May, 4th.1949

On this day, when the Dutch army patrol mkenembak three young men dead and the village Kruwet Merawan 26 people, two trus was shot dead and one wounded luka.Demikianlah circumstances surrounding the post-occupation and villages diwasi patrol the Netherlands, people suffering from afflictions due 1001 macamk accused of helping bergrilya republic and joined the army and the guerrillas have melanjt sebagainya.Penyusunan reign, prepared as a base for some tahunpun grilya war when diperlukan.Serangan night, ambushes, peruskan road, machine-gun fire and so tealh become a habit for people. In the meantime General sudirman sick and need to rest in Magelang, shortly afterwards he wafat.Bapak and mother living in Plengkung Sudirman, not far from the mother tingga temapt ahmad yani, only bebrapa saj house, they bertetangga.Pak yani mewndapat duty to escort the bodies of to Yogyakarta to the tomb pahklawan Semaki.

MAY,5th.1949

THE BATTLE AT FORT HURABA

1) On May 5, 1949 at around 04.00.

Wib Dutch Army from Pijor koling held siege attack of four majors, assisted by 2 members of Mobile Brigade road Bookmarks Tapanuli named MAKALEO and Syamsul Bahri, the Dutch attack was captured FORT HURABA, Troops MBK Tapanuli in Fort Huraba Tolang and retreated to his native troops led brigade-B CAPTAIN ROBINSON Hutapea back to Kampung Tolang 2) Arriving in the village of MAS Tolang KADIRAN collect all the existing forces and ordered the attack on replies to the Dutch troops who have occupied FORT HURABA, Battle happen again with the help of troops firing mortars KADIRAN MAS can be expelled from FORT HURABA and at 16.30.Wib FORT HURABA can the reclaim and Dutch troops retreated into the field of battle FORT Sidempuan HURABA losses in the troops led by MAS members MBK KADIRAN 10 people were killed, 12 people from the Forces Brigade – B were killed and losses Weapons. 3) After the Dutch troops retreated from FORT HURABA Dutch troops never again attack the FORT HURABA, only MAS KADIRAN never received a letter from the Dutch in Padang Sidempuan Army to surrender and give up when the going gets Position, but the letter was returned by the MAS KADIRAN delivered by a woman trader named MARIAM the contents of the letter reads “WE DO NOT WANT TO MEYERAH ..!!! PLEASE COME TO FORT HURABA IF TRUE MASTER – MASTER want to colonize. WE THANK-BEANS BEANS WITH OUR “ 4) With the CEACH FIRE in September 1949 the MAS KADIRAN A commander of the Battle Command Battle Fortress Fortress Huraba submit to Aiptu USMAN Huraba Danki – A MBK Tapanuli and Mas Kadiran Penyabungan left to take care of everything in case of delivery of the purposes of sovereignty and Weigh received by Dutch Army. r. PUTTING POLICE CHIEF POSITION NORTH SUMATRA Penyabungan city is the capital of South Tapanuli, after the city of Padang Sidempuan in the Dutch Army controlled, as the Civil Administration / Regent is KING LUBIS lord, is the king Oloan police chief and commander of troops is a MAJOR Bejo. For the Chief Constable of North Sumatra occurred Kepakuman because at Sibolga and Dutch troops occupied Sidempuan P. DARWIN’S FATHER KARIM Kapala as North Sumatra Police went to Paya Kumbu, then proposed by MAS KARIM DARWIN’S FATHER KADIRAN to lead the police in North Sumatra. s. POLICE TRAINING IN FIRST CHRISTMAS With the CEACH FIRE / truce, and no longer Dutch attacks as head of the MAS KADIRAN MBK Tapanuli DARWIN’S FATHER KARIM propose to add members to MBK Tapanuli and practice it, the proposal to be approved later KADIRAN MAS Mas Kadiran choose Youth-Youth of the Guerrilla Merapi 60 people and of the Brigade – B led MAJOR Bejo as many as 50 people. The next 110 Youth Education gets sent keNataluntuk Police and other exercises and as Chief of Police Education and Training. North Sumatra Police chief Adjunct Senior Commissioner DARWIN KARIM lift Iptu Ibn as Chief of Police Education and Training at Christmas. t. Mobile Brigade residency Tapanuli ASKED TO BE ORGANIC army MAS KADIRAN summoned FATHER SAID UMAR Sumatra Police chief in Bonjol, Mr. Umar Said asks you about the status of the Mas Kadiran Tapanuli MBK “WHAT IS ORGANIC Mobile Brigade SIGN IN OR REMAIN IN POLICE Army ‘Mas Kadiran then replied” IF WE ARE STILL IN NEED WORKERS IN POLICE THEN WE WILL CONTINUE TO BE A MEMBER OF POLICE BECAUSE WE ARE STRIVING FOR INDEPENDENCE OF THE POLICE IS “thus Sumatra Police chief Mr Umar Said That set MBK Tapanuli remain in the Police and the rank was raised to MAS KADIRAN KLS POLICE COMMISSIONER-II with Position COMMANDERS BIG CAR Brigade – I SUMUT – ACEH, after inauguration the next day please Mas Kadiran Prayer Restu to Mr. Said Omar to return to Penyabungan and when he got in Penyabungan reports to the Chief Constable of North Sumatra Mr. Darwin Karim

. May 7th.1949.

(a) May, 7th.1949

Dutch posts in Pituruh has dipencilkan by TNI troops fired mortars and from here north kearag, several Dutch dropping his supply of air to air umbrella heading the remote separately, saying it was not enough power to destroy postersebut

(b)“Roem-Royem” agreement:

Dutch agree to restore the Republic of Indonesia government, to hold talks according to the UN Security Council resolution of January 28, and to work towards a settlement based on the Renville agreement.

Based on Aneta information

Jakarta said the Republic Radio “Voice of Sumatra” the PDRI government about Van Royen-Roem Agreement.

The PDRI goverenment accept the Roem-Royen agreement on such codition(atas syarat-syarat) :

a) Pasoekan Republik harus diperkenankan tetap menduduki posisi yang ada ditempatnya sekarang

. b)Tentara Belanda haruslah dengan perlahan-lahan ditarik mundur dari posisinya sekarang ini.

c)Pengembalian Pemrintahan Republik ke Djokja haruslah dengan tidak bersyarat(tanpa syara

t) d)Souvereinieteit (Kedaulatan)Republik atas Jawa,Sumatra,madura serta pulau-pulau sekitarnya,harus diakui oleh Belanda menurut perjanjian Linggarjati.

 

May,15th.1949

Sejak tanggal 15 Mei 1949, pemerintahan ini mempunyai suatu alat kepolisian dengan nama Polisi Pemerintahan Militer (PPM) yang terbentuk dari penggabungan Polisi Negara dan CPM.

Dalam tiap-tiap komando distrik militer (KDM) dibentuk detasemen yang menangani bagian kriminal, dokumentasi, keuangan, dan perlengkapan. Pimpinan dalam daerah ini dipegang oleh KDM,

sedangkan komandan detasemen ialah pegawai polisi atau anggota CPM dengan pangkat paling tinggi. Demokrasi Parlementer Sesuai Dengan perjanjian KMB, Indonesia diharuskan mengganti sistem ketatanegaraan nya menjadi bentuk federal yang terdiri dari negara-negara bagian maka Republik Indonesia pun berdiri dan UUD 1945 dianggap tidak berlaku lagi karena tidak sesuai dengan prinsip negara federal.

Wilayah RIS sendiri terdiri atas Negara Republik Indonesia, Negara Indoneisa Timur, Negara Pasundan, Negara Jawa Timur, Negara Madura, Negara Sumatera Timur, Negara Sumatera Selatan, daerah Jawa Tengah, Daerah Bangka, Belitung, Riau, Dayak Besar, Banjar, Kalimantan Tenggara, Kalimantan Timur, dan daerah Istimewa Kalimantan Barat.

May,16th.1949.

The Postally Used Lettersheet postblad warkatpos ,from Batavia(Jakarta) to Semarang.with Wilhelmina stamps 10 sen.

May,25th.1949

General Spoor, commander of the Dutch in Indonesia, resigns. He dies of a heart attack on May 25.

May,29th.1949

The First Flight cover from amsterdam to Paramaribo via Makassar celebes in 29 May 1949

May,31th.1949.

(1)On May,31th.1949,

Panittia status Tapanoeli telah mengadakan suatu rapat di Taroetoeng yang dihadiri oleh lebih kurang 200 orang yang mewakili seluruh masyarakat demikian”Aneka”.

Diantara para hadirin juga terdapat beberapa orang terkemuka yang berhaluan Republik. Setelah diadakan suatu perdebatan yang panjang lebar,maka rapat mengambil suatu resolusi ,dimana disetujui status ketatanegaraan untuk tapanuli.

Dalam suatu rapat di Balige,yang dihadiri oleh lebih kurang 700 orang, telah disetujui tujuan panitia status Tapanoeli.

Pembentukan suatu Dewan Perwakilan Tapanoeli telah diperbincangkan dengan teliti,bahkan telah disertai dengan perayaan,demikian Aneta.

Selanuutjnya juga di Sibolga telah diadakan rapat untuk memperbincangkan hal ini.Untuk pekerjaaan pembangunan kembali telah dibentuk suatu panitia yang diberinama

“Pembangunan Bersama Saerah Tapanoeli”

(2) Postally used Posttas stationer card 5 sen send from bogor to Jatinegara,Prison Bukit duri,

a letter to the custodian at Bukit Duri prison with their officias stamped:” de factory Gevangenen kamp meester cornelis(very rare and only one ever seen-Dr Iwan note)

the letter : Bogor 01/31/49 greetings and Happy Thank God we say to the Divine Presence, this is blown over the first of our mouths, I arrived home safely. Mas (elder brother) was ketir scenery and atmosphere, very different from what dahulu.Apa-aspired to in the fumble prisoners will all but I am not surprised. While this is in addition to working on something, just stay home writing maaaf. Bogor air (air) was dinggin once.

Sofyan bung in Bogor is still working. What are the kurasai. only then can I be glad when there is no longer prisoners in Bukit Duri. Mas all these signs of suhardja letter, tell the brothers. Sorry for the other brothers

Bogor 31/1.49 salam dan Bahagia

Alhamdulilah kami ucapkan kepada hadirat Ilahi, atas inilah yang terhembus pertama-tama dari mulut kami,dengan selamat saya tiba dirumah. Mas(elder brother) memang ketir pemandangan dan suasana ,amatlah berbeda dengan dahulu.Apa-apa yang dicita-citakan dalam tawanan meleset semua akan tetapi saya tidak heran. Sementara ini selain mengerjakan sesuatu,hanya tinggal dirumah menulis maaaf. Bogor udaranya (hawa) terasa dinggin sekali. bung Sofyan ada di Bogor masih bekerja. Sedang apa yang kurasai. saya barulah dapat bersenang hati bila tak ada tawanan lagi di Bukit Duri. Mas semua inilah tanda surat dari suhardja,katakan kepada saudara-saudara. Kasihan pada saudara-saudara yang lain.

June 1949

June,7th,1949

the rare change of adress dancer 2 cen added overprint Indonesia federaal stampF 1.-,postally used via airmail from Malili(rare area) to Semarang ,

June,10th.1949

(1)Postally used circulair letter from the chineseoversees Medical Doctor,Dental health and aphothekeer organiztions ,alaydrus street ,Central jacarta to the member with federal usa printing stamps 1 and 2 cent.

(2)Menurut keterangan Sultan Djokja ,pada hari ini lebih kurang seratus orang pembesar Republik dan orang partikelir beserta keluarga,oleh Belanda telah diangkut dari Magelang ke Djokja. Sebagai alasan orang-orang itu dianggap berbahaya untuk keamanan dan ketertiban umum serta mereka mendapat pangilan pemerintah Repoeblik,

sedangkan hal tersebut ternyata tidak benar.Hal ini telah dilaporkan kepada ketua delegasi Republik,supaya dengan perantaraan PBB diajukan protes. Keterangan Sultan yang kedua ,mengenai soal pelemparan granat tangan dihalaman tempat kediaman Iboe Soekarno.Sultan menerangkan ,bahwa difihak orang Belanda ingin memperlihatkan kepada dunia ketridak sanggupan pemerintah republik untuk mempertahankan keamana dan ketertiban,

jika telah dikembalikan ke Djokja dan bahwa kejadian itu dibesar-besarkan. Kabar yang mengatakan bersumber dari pihak Republik,bahwa granat tangan itu dilempar oleh pihak FDR dan bukanlah oleh PKI,menurut Sultan pihak resmi Republik sama sekali tidak tahu dan sampai sekarang rtidak ada bukti bahwa orang Indonesia yang telah melemparkanya.

Akhirnyaditerangkan oleh Sultan bahwa sampai pada waktu Pemerintak Republik dikembalikan,maka tentara Belanda bertanggung Jawab atas keamanan penduduk di Djokja

. Sultan Jogja menerangkan dalam konperensi pers di Djokja sekembalinya dari kunjungan ke Jakarta dan Bangka ,bahwa kunjungan tersebut memberikan kepuasan. Mungkin dalam minggu ini akan diumumkan, kapan berlangsungnya penyerahan kekuasaan di Djokja oleh Belanda kepada republik.Kembalinya Presiden Soekarno dan Drs Moh Hatta beserta pemimpin rfepubli lainnya, sangat bisa terjadi dua atau tiga hari steelah terjadi penyerahan kedaulatan tersebut,hal ini juga tergantung kepada keresidenan Djokja.

KETERANG Dr SOEKIMAN,

Ketua Masjumi dr Soekimanpun telah memberi satu uraian yang panjang lebar tentang kunjungan Hatta ke Aceh. dikatakannya rombongan Hatta sangat menyesal karena sudah tidak dapat bertemu muka dengan Mr Sjafroeddin,akan tetapi ini tidaklah mengakibatkan hal yang tidak enak. Dr Soekiman menegaskan bahwa seluruh Aceh ada menyokong kesepakatan van Royen-Roem.

Sebelumnya Hatta datang di Aceh,pihak PNI sangat menentang persetujuan itu, akan tetapi pendirian ini telah berubah setelah Mr Ali Sastroamidjojo memberikan keterangan selengkapnya.

Dr Soekiman menceritakan juga, bahwa pada waktu sebelumnya rombongan pemimpin republik datang, lapangan terbang Longah di Aceh telah ditembaki dengan sanpan mesin dan dibom dari udara oleh pasukan Belanda.

Tapi pihak militer belanda yang berkuasa menyangkal dengan keras keterangan tersbut diatas. Pembantu Mimbar Oemoem di Djokja memberikan informasi dari Dr Halim,seorang anggota Badan Pekerja KNI(Komite nasional Indoensia), ia menerangkan bahwa setelah Pemerintah Republik nanti kembali ke Djokja,

pada pokoknya ia setuju sekali dengan adanya kabinet parlementer , karena lebih demokratis dari kabinet Presidentiel.

Tetapi menilik suasana pada waktu ini, justru dalam waktu peralihan ,figur-figur seperti Bung Karno dan Bung Hatta yang tidak terikat dalam salah satu patai atau golongan , masih diperlukan untuk dapat mengatasi segala pertentangan partai dan golongan sekalipun mereka itu sebagai manusia juga tidak luput dari kesalahan dan kekurangan.

Dr Halim setuju sekali bila diadakan resuffle kabinet buat menganti beberapa orang yang dipandang kurang kuat.

INTERVIEW WITH THE RESULTS dr.j.h. van Royen by BMDiah leader Merdeka newspaper published in the Daily Panarangan:

a. Apabilakah conceivably pemrintah Republican masters to come back?

The answer: The Return of the Republic to Djokja is preceded by two terms: the evacuation of civilians and the achievement of a formula to hold a “Cease fuire order” which is being discussed by the two sub-commission for it, and I hope by the end of this week reached a command to stop fighting .

Then with the Dutch troops will be withdrawn segrara mundur.Ini at least take a week and I beraharap at the end of this week reached a command to stop fighting.

b. The Conference will be held Bilakan bunda.

Jawabann

ya

table: Selaks as possible, I hope that after the Republic back and aprlemennya approve the agreement was made, it will be taken as a date destination July 15 to hold a Round table conference

. c.Bagaimanakah may hold an agency representative to welcome kedaulatn.

IF the  right for freedom and limited state of mind this people? only in Dutch-controlled area for those who want to follow the lead of the Netherlands while the class of the republic can not speak? he replied:

I think the will of the people and independence of thought has already been firmly expressed desire for independence that would not indicate that there is a real will of the people? not the greatness of the popularity of President soekarno it as fact will of the people?

However, regarding the matter of election of some form of state or constitutional legendary esuatu Indomnesia area had to be done together under international supervision.

If the Dutch troops had withdrawn from the areas occupied by itself for both parties, for the followers of the Republic there is no reason to say that they are oppressed to express their opinions and for those who think differently should be gaining independence cukup

The electyion  so this should be done under international supervision. In this case the limits of something where the sound was to be done election also in harmony with a healthy mind. Self-determination sendir it properly recognized, but also in this great little area must ditemntukan first,

for example by a constituent assembly.

d) if the master trust in the current Republican leaders opposed to host negotiations? answer: I sunguh put their trust in them. in connection with this question, the chairman of the Dutch delegation was advancing petanyaan replies: “Are People Indonesia will put their trust in them, also 

When transfer of sovereignty has been done, we Jawan: Stay at least to their confidence in the Indonesian People depend on their results in the fight for independence by way talks with the host delegation led (headed), also with the wisdom of his leadership in running the master Lovink ini.

If  approvals done in the land can be implemented with the help of masters and kepercayaabn Indonesia into larger nation against the Dutch government’s intention, then their position will be stronger and higher also harhat and their degrees in the eyes of the people, the more the days after the transfer of sovereignty.

 

FACTS ABOUT MR Roem RETURNS TO THE GOVERNMENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF DJOKJA

In a question and answer between the editor in chief harin Indonesia Merdeka with delegation chairman Mr.Moh.Roem, he stated that the Government return to Djokja Rrepublik within the next week is not yet possible, but can be expected to occur in this June as well

. As is known by the sound of a communique slah United Nations Commission for Indonesia, the return of republican government may hope will happen daslam mid-June and the day that the Sultan of Yogyakarta dicided at this time   not been able to take over the government leadershipall the   Jogja around the 20th of June.

To the question whether the delay in the return of government to Djokja RFepublik caused difficulties djumpai about cease fire, Mr. Roem replied, delayed because of problems of refugees and the withdrawal of Dutch troops. (Source of info: Panarangan Newspaper,

Padang, 16 june 19 549) HASIL WAWANCARA DENGAN dr.j.h. van Royen oleh B.M.Diah pemimpin surat kabar Merdeka yang dimuat dalam harian Panarangan:’

a. Apabilakah menurut pikiran tuan pemrintah Republik Dapat kembali? Jawabannya: Kembalinya Republik ke Djokja adalah didahului oleh dua syarat: evakuasi orang sipil dan kedua tercapainya suatu formula untuk mengadakan “Cease fuire order” yang sedang dibicarakan oleh kedua sub-komisi untuk itu,dan saya berharap pada akhir minggu ini tercapai bentuk perintah menghentikan pertempuran. Kemudian dengan segrara pasukan belanda akan ditarik mundur.Ini sekurang-kurangnya memakan waktu satu minggu dan saya beraharap pada akhir minggu ini tercapai bentuk perintah menghentikan pertempuran. b. Bilakan akan diadakan Konperensi meja bunda.Jawabannya : Selaks-lekasnya,saya harap sesudah Republik kembali dan aprlemennya menyetujui persetujuan yang dibuat, maka akan diambil sebagai tanggal tujuan 15 Juli untuk mengadakan konperensi meja Bundar. c.Bagaimanakah mungkin mengadakan suatu badan yang representatif untuk menyambut kedaulatan.Jika hak kemerdekaan dan menyatakan pikiran rakyat itu terbatas?hanya pada daerah yang dikuasai Belanda bagi mereka yang mau mengikuti pimpinan Belanda sedangkan golongan republik tidak dapat bersuara?jawabnya : Menurut hemat saya kehendak rakyat itu dan kemerdekaan menyatakan pikiran itu sudah tegas bukankah keinginan untuk kemerdekaan itu menunjukkan bahwa ada kehendak rakyat yang nyata? bukankah kebesaran popularitas Presiden soekarno itu sebagai kenyataan kehendak rakyat? Akan tetapi mengenai soal pemilihan sesuatu bentuk negara atau ketatanegaraan daris esuatu daerah Indomnesia memang harus dilakukan bersama dibawah pengawasan Internasional. Apabila tentara belanda sudah ditarik dari daerah yang diduduki dengan sendirinya bagi kedua belah pihak,bagi pengikut Republik tidak ada alasan mengatakan bahwa mereka ditindas untuk menyatakan pendapatnya dan bagi mereka yang berpikiran lain haruslah mendapat kemerdekaan cukup.Pemilihan demikian ini harus dilakukan dibawah pengawasan Internasional. Dalam hal ini batas-batas sesuatu tempat dimana dilakukan pemunggutan suara itu haruslah pula selaras dengan pikiran yang sehat. Hak menentukan nasib sendir itu benar diakui,tetapi juga dalam hal ini besar kecil daerah itu harus ditemntukan lebih dahulu,umpamanya oleh konstituante. d) apakah tuan menaruh kepercayaan pada pemimpin Republik yang sekarang lawan tuan berunding?jawabannya: Saya sunguh menaruh kepercayaan kepada mereka. berhubung dengan pertanyaan ini,ketua delegasi belanda itu memajukan petanyaan balasan:”Apakah Rakyat Indonesia akan menaruh kepercayaan kepada mereka,juga kapau penyerahan kedaulatan sudah dilakukan, jawan kita : Tetap tidaknya kepercayaan Rakyat Indonesia kepada mereka tergantung kepada hasil mereka dalam memperjuangkan kemerdekaan dengan jalan berunding dengan delegasi yang tuan pimpin(ketuai),Juga dengan kebijaksanaan tuan Lovink dalam menjalankan pimpinannya dinegeri ini.Apabila persetujuan yang diperbuat dapat dilaksanakan dengan penuh bantuan tuan-tuan dan kepercayaabn bangsa Indonesia menjadi lebih besar terhadap maksud pemerintah Belanda,maka kedudukan mereka akan lebih kuat dan lebih tinggi pula harhat dan derajat mereka dimata rakyat,lebih-lebih dimasa sesudah penyerahan kedaulatan.

KETERANGAN MR ROEM TENTANG PENGEMBALIAN PEMERINTAHAN REPUBLIK KE DJOKJA.

Dalam suatu tanya jawab antara pemimpin redaksi harin Merdekan denga ketua delegasi Indonesia Mr.Moh.Roem, beliau menyatakan bahwa pengembalian Pemerintah Rrepublik ke Djokja dalam minggu depan ini belum mungkin , tapi bisa diharap akan terjadi dalam bulan Juni ini juga. Seperti diketahui menurut bunyi slah satu komunike Komisi PBB untuk Indonesia,pengembalian pemerintahan republik dapat diharap akan terjadi dalam pertengahan bulan Juni dan harinya tidak ditentukan.Saat itu Sultan Jogja sudah dapat mengambil alih pimpinan pemerintahan seluruj Jogja sekitar tanggal 20 juni. Atas pertanyaan apakah tertundanya pengembalian pemerintahan Republik ke Djokja disebabkan kesukaran yang djumpai soal cease fire, Mr Roem menjawab, tertunda karena adanya soal pengungsi dan penarikan tentara Belanda.

(sumber info: Panarangan Newspaper,Padang,16 june 1949) June,13th.1949 Mr.Mohammad Roem visit “Sekolah RakyaT”(people school” at Dukuh (two photo) June,14th.1949 Mr van Maarseveen had pointed as the Dutch menistry of oversees area(menteri usrusa n saerah seberang lautan) , and the menistry will visit Indonesia in order the get the general situation, and Mr van Schaik as the Dutch menistry of internal affair(menteri dalam Negeri) June,16th.1949 (1)The Postal used letetr from Chinese oversead Medical doctor,Dentish and Aphother organization with NICA USA stamps 2 sen dan 1 sen. (2)The Federal state PTT official letter to Mr Soewil first Class officer PTT Padang from the Chief of PTTT 4th area (Sumatra) C.den Haan about mr Soewil moving to Laboehan Bilik Est sumatra. (3)PANARAGAN NEWS PAPER from PADANG Information from Panarangan newspaper from Padang West Sumatra Wensday,June,15th.1949.,: (1)Round Table Conference at Den Haag May be Agust 1st 1949. (2)The PDRI(Pemrintah Daroerat Rep8ublik Indonesia) accept the Roem-Royen Agreement with condition(dengan syatat) (3) Dutch must “Mengakui Kedaulatan” the sovereign of Republic Indonesia State (NRI) on Java,sumatra,Madura and the island around it (4)The Federalis of Sumatra want to meet Mr Sjafroeddin: Warta Indonesia newspaper had recievd informations that the Sumatra Federalis leaders want to meet the leader of PDRI(Pemerintah Daroerat Repoeblik Indonesia) ,Mr Sjafroeddin Prawiranegara.The Main speking about the status of Aceh and Nias to the Sumatra Federal state and the status of Sumatra in relationship commjunication with another area in Indonesia. . June,19th,1949 (1) The very rare Est Sumatra Stae(Negara sumatra Timur) Merriage act(Surat Kawin Negraa Sumatra Timur Bahagian agama ,with the emblem of NST.) (2)June, 11th.1949 Postally used cover from cds batavia centrum to Jogja, with 10 cent wilh wilhelmina stamp.the included love letter: My thoughts. At a time when dusk blind chickens, mountains visible in the sky golden yellow, signifying the king’s almost night and day. There was no view except from the sky that surround the house hatiku.Dibelakang porters and field, faint eye could see that look just tegals verdant. The city that became the center of my life. The first time I began to see the natural beauty authorized. … City of Jakarta, a city that permai.Hati Nica-flirt seduce the news Lien family circumstances disini.Kebetulan dik at that time I was playing around at home like Ni and we were sitting diserambi muka.Sekonyang suddenly there came a letter carrying postbode addressed to Ms. Ni and saw the letter before I can know that the letter from Dik Lien. After we settle for words and we chatted to go home, feeling that it received a letter from a friend or sis comes home famili.After stepped into the room really was a letter located on the table. Whose letter from hell? I know the last new letter from you and the inner I understand. with news and discussion of the letter was as if a fortune alighted dibadanku, well, apparently dik Lien wrote kemari.Aku count (say) many thanks for your kindness that the brothers want to waste the time to write letters and will not forget us family here, hopefully saj onwards. Have younger brother received a letter from dik Seger, they all have in Semarang open. Hanyas my family who still live in Yogyakarta, the same mother and my sister is in salatiga, only the father who still living in mobile jogya.We always thinking about it why they can not go back as soon as possible bersama.Mungkin dik Lien had received a letter from Supartinah salatiga. Perhaps they were still there long, since waiting for the arrival of the father of Jogya.Kami herein have not been to school only temporarily akat take privatlessen pending in August is coming up and we had to comply with the Federal government, because there was no school here, but not why the sister Republic of study and participate remember in my soul like a son of Indonesia. Lien dik certainly not going to open the school.Wah kasiahan deh if remember the kid in Yogyakarta patiently educating school, It will soon be restored, by itself you can study with tenang as usual. seringkah (always) dik Lien met with Sud. He was still with you. Does he always tells me its after my peaving .How close to him to convey greetings. Well so enough news from me, worship me for RAMA (father ), tante (aunt ) and Mukarta Mbak, Mas Slamet and thank you …… unforgetable my nationality salut for you , MERDEKA! June,21th.1949 the rare postcard from Onderneming(Plantation) Dolok Oeloe Deli-Batavia Rubber Maatshapij(Factory) with Ned Indie 5 cent stamps CDS Pematang Sianatar 21.6.49. (b) The photo of presdient Soekarno and VIce Presiden Hatta press conference with American jourlanist at Bangka Island which they were “Diasingkan” (four photos) June 24t1949. Dutch troops begin evacuating Yogya June,25th 1949 First flight cover from Amsterdam to Paramarino via Makassar,send cover from makssar with DEI Nica stamps First fligh cover send from Pangkal Ping via Batavia to shanghai June,27th,1949 Delivery of truce negotiations and Sovereignty of the Republic of Indonesia On June 27, 1949 Principles of Agreement “Rum Royen” announced the contents of which include the peghentian tenbak firing from both sides. On August 1, 1949 signed the joint agreement “Termination Shoot Shoot” from both sides. Implementation is disseminated through radio announcements, the overall wire TNI in the archipelago. Meanwhile, from the dutch H. Y. Lovink act as Deputy Supreme Crown of the Netherlands in Jakarta, delivered throughout the Netherlands Army. Cessation of gunfire followed and supervised by UNCI and after poko agreement is implemented then continue the Round Table Conference in The Hague. At Edinburgh on August 3, 1949 announced the termination shootout by the power of the Dutch military, with emphasis on instruction / command termination Shoot Shoot it in the form of pamphlets that circulated from the airplane because the position of the TNI in the pockets of guerrillas. This leaflet was signed by the Military Governor of South Sumatra Dr. A. K. Gani, which reads as follows:

“THE ORDER OF SUPREME COMMANDER TTKD TNI. AUTHORITY GIVEN KON.SUM.KOL. Hidayat,

THEN SOUTH SUMATRA TO ALL ORDERS AND UNITY TNI AGENCY OF THE ARMED STRUGGLE OF SHOOTS AND SHOOT STOPPING HOSTILITY AND REMAIN place EACH DATED 03 AUGUST 1949 FROM 24.00 HOURS. INDONESIA TIME COMMAND TTK HBS Dr. A.K. Gani “.

The original wire is directly delivered by the Military Governor of South Sumatra to the Government Resident of the Emergency Civil Affairs Sub Commander Territorial Edinburgh and Edinburgh. As a continuation of the wire termination shootout by the Military Governor of South Sumatra was issued on the instruction-instruction as follows:

1. Notice to the commander-the commander of Force (Battalion, Company, Section) regarding the determination of the TNI hangout for each unit of concentration.

2. To be held talks between Vice TBA Introduction of Van Schendel and Lieutenant Colonel A. G. W. Navis with the Local Joint Committee consisting of Colonel Abunjani, Regent M. Kamil and major Brori Mansyur. Fire Ceas order not to breach the ceasefire by each of the warring parties and based on the results of the meeting Estuary Tembesi October 27, 1949 between Indonesia and the Netherlands under the coordination UNCI / Three Nations Commission agreed that all troops should leave and empty pockets .

To that end, representatives of the Local Joint Committee TNI Major Brori Mansyur and from the Dutch Lieutenant Wolterbeck use the facility held a meeting Dutch BO Motor / meetings with the leaders of the Front Tungkal Area, which was attended, among others, Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside, Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR, Hasan Buimin Sergeant Major, Sergeant Major Sergeant Arwansyah Syamsi with bodyguards,

in the first week of November 1949

in the Trenches Deli (Tungkal Ilir) deliver instruction and manage technical implementation of TNI forces evacuations in place of concentration Merlung Battalion joined the staff of Gatot Kaca and co- colleagues from the Front Sengeti Area. While waiting for the next settlement, supply and logistical aid sent periodically to the Tungkal Ulu by the Dutch facility administered by the Joint Committee staff. Evacuation is obvious disappointment for the troops Tungkal Area, let alone the countryside except the city of Kuala Tungkal, merupaka intact areas of the Republic of Indonesia by people who Republikien, but by realizing greater importance in the struggle.

There is no other alternative, but to follow evacuation instructions, with a heavy heart and tears during a farewell to the people who like fish and water unite in the struggle for Sports and grief of this beloved Republic of Indonesia.

Perundingan Genjatan Senjata dan Penyerahan Kedaulatan Republik Indonesia Pada tanggal 27 Juni 1949

Pokok-pokok Persetujuan “Rum Royen” diumumkan yang isinya antara lain mengenai peghentian tenbak menembak dari kedua belah pihak. Pada tanggal 1 Agustus 1949 ditanda tangani persetujuan bersama “Penghentian Tembak Menembak” dari kedua belah pihak.

Pengumuman pelaksanaannya disebarkan melalui radio, kawat keseluruhan jajaran TNI di Nusantara.

Sedangkan dari pihak belanda H. Y. Lovink bertindak sebagai Wakil Tertinggi Mahkota Belanda di Jakarta, menyampaikan keseluruh Tentara Belanda.

Penghentian tembak menembak ini diikuti dan diawasi oleh UNCI dan setelah poko persetujuan ini dilaksanakan barulah dilanjutkan Konferensi Meja Bundar di Den Haag.

Di Jambi pada tanggal 3 Agustus 1949

diumumkan penghentian tembak menembak oleh Kuasa Militer Belanda, dengan memperbanyak intruksi/Perintah Penghentian Tembak Menembak itu dalam bentuk surat selebaran yang disebarkan dari pesawat udara karena kedudukan TNI berada di kantong-kantong gerilya.

Selebaran ini ditandatangani oleh Gubernur Militer Sumatera Selatan Dr. A. K. Gani, yang berbunyi sebagai berikut:

“ATAS PERINTAH PANGLIMA TERTINGGI TNI TTKD. KUASA DIBERIKAN KON.SUM.KOL. HIDAYAT, MAKA SUMATERA SELATAN MEMERINTAHKAN KEPADA SEMUA KESATUAN TNI SERTA BADAN PERJUANGAN RAKYAT YANG BERSENJATA MENGHENTIKAN TEMBAK MENEMBAK DAN PERMUSUHAN SERTA TETAP DITEMPAT MASING-MASING MULAI TANGGAL 03 AGUSTUS 1949 JAM 24.00. WAKTU INDONESIA TTK PERINTAH HBS Dr. A.K. GANI”.

Asli kawat ini langsung disampaikan oleh Gubernur Militer Sumatera Selatan kepada Pemerintah Sipil Darurat Residen RI Jambi dan Komandan Sub Teritorial Jambi. Sebagai kelanjutan dari kawat penghentian tembak menembak oleh Gubernur Militer Sumatera Selatan tersebut dikeluarkan pada intruksi-intruksi sebagai berikut:

1. Pemberitahuan kepada Komanda-komandan Pasukan (Batalyon, Kompi, Seksi) TNI tentang penentuan tempat berkumpul masing-masing kesatuan konsentrasi.

2. Supaya diadakan Perundingan Pendahuluan antara Wakil TBA yang terdiri dari Van Schendel dan Letnan Kolonel A. G. W. Navis dengan Local Joint Commitee yang terdiri dari Kolonel Abunjani, Bupati M. Kamil dan mayor Brori Mansyur. Ceas Fire agar jangan sampai terjadi pelanggaran gencatan senjata tersebut oleh masing-masing pihak yang berperang dan berdasarkan hasil rapat Muara Tembesi 27 Oktober 1949 antara RI dan Belanda di bawah koordinasi UNCI/Komisi Tiga Negara disetujui bahwa semua pasukan TNI harus meninggalkan dan mengosongkan kantong-kantong. Untuk itu, utusan Local Joint Committee dari TNI Mayor Brori Mansyur dan dari pihak Belanda Letnan Satu Wolterbeck mempergunakan fasilitas Motor BO Belanda mengadakan rapat/pertemuan dengan Pimpinan Front Tungkal Area yang dihadiri antara lain Letnan Muda A. Fattah Leside, Sersan mayor Kadet Madhan. AR, Sersan Mayor Buimin Hasan, Sersan Mayor Arwansyah dengan pengawal Sersan Dua Syamsi, pada minggu pertama November 1949 di Parit Deli (Tungkal Ilir) menyampaikan intruksi dan mengatur tekhnis Pelaksanaan Evakuasi Pasukan TNI ketempat konsentrasi di Merlung bergabung dengan staf Batalyon Gatot Kaca dan rekan-rekan dari Front Sengeti Area. Selama menunggu penyelesaian selanjutnya, bantuan suplay dan logistik dikirim secara periodic ke Tungkal Ulu oleh fasilitas Belanda yang diatur oleh petugas Joint Committee. Evakuasi tersebut jelas menimbulkan kekecewaan bagi pasukan Tungkal Area, apalagi daerah pedalaman kecuali kota Kuala Tungkal, utuh merupaka daerah Republik Indonesia dengan rakyatnya yang Republikien, tetapi dengan menyadari kepentingan yang lebih besar dalam perjuangan. Tidak ada alternatif lain, selain mematuhi intruksi evakuasi tersebut, dengan berat hati dan tetesan air mata sewaktu terjadi perpisahan dengan rakyat yang manunggal seperti ikan dan air dalam sukan maupun dukanya perjuangan menegakkan Republik Indonesia tercinta ini.

June, 29th.1949

Indonesian troops enter Yogya.from south sector lead by Let.col soeharto(later presiden Indonesia) and north Sector lead by Col.Djatikusumo, look the picture of them with Sri Paku Alam.

June,30th.1949.

The Postally used private Banjarmasin “Depot Masa “book store cover,send from cds Banjarmasin to Bing Sin ‘s Book store Surabaya-simpang..

July 1949

The photo of high dutch commisaris nigh Lovink ‘sreception in june 1949,the chiel of Repoeblik Indonesia delegation Mr.Moh Roem “hadir’ (two photos)

July, 1st.1949

Jawa Pos (Djawa Post) newspaper publishes first issue in Surabaya. July,3rd.1949 the picture of Sultan Yogja with the leader of military grilya at Kepatihan

July,4th.1949

(1)the rare official free stamps cover from cds Djambi 4.7.50 to Batavia(very arre cover from Djambi because in 1949 until July under PDRI state,and after PDRI gave the autority to NRI Jogya,Djambi became federal state until the soeverinity to RIS december.27th.1949(only five month under federal state)

(2) The Batavia’s Chinese overseas Medical doctor,dentist and aphothekeer organization circulair letter with smelt 3 sen stamp to the member Dr Tung sin Nio (the first lady doctor from Medical Faculty of Indonesia University)

July,5th.1949

(a)Sjafruddin Prawiranegara, the leader of PDRI cs ready back to Yogya “dijemput” by Dr Leimena and Moh Natsir and before depature Moh.Natsir speaking(pidato) ,also Sjafruddin Prawiranegara and other realted pictures(five photos ) (b) the meeting between Dutch delegation and Indonesian delegation supervied by United Nation at Yogja on this day.

July 6th,1949

(a) President Soekarno arrived at Yogja this day, also another menistry Ali sastroatmidjojo,Haji Agus salim.(two photosZ) (b)Republican government returns to Yogya. Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX receives Sukarno and Hatta at the Kraton.

July,7th.1949

(a)Sjafruddin Prawiranegara arrive at Kemyoan airport from suamtra(six photos) (b) Sjafruddin Prawiranegara arrived at Yogja( five photos) and meeting with president soekarno(three photos)

July,8th.1949

(1)Tanggal 8 juli 1949,didesa Krejo Kecamatan Ponjong, daerah Gunung Kendeng, saya(Rosihan anwar) dan Letkol Soeharto(kelak jadi presiden) bertemu presiden Soekarno dan Wakil Presiden Hatta untuk meratakan jalan kearah dimulainya KMB(konperensi meja Bundar) di den Haag(napak tilas KMB,kompas,28 januari 2010)

(2)Panglima Besar General sudirman arrived at Yogja freom gureilla area, “disambut” welcome by the chief of PDRI Syafruddin prawiranegraa (two photos) Let.col.Suharto(later presiden RI) behind General sudirman

. (3) Postally used Book store “Kamadjoean” Semarang’s private cover, send from Semarang to Surabia. July,12th.1949 Postally used Postal stationer briefkaart_Kartoepos stationer 5 sen, send from stairgt Stamped TEMANGGOENG to Semarang (rare post mark).

July ,13th.1949

(a)Power is transferred back from the emergency PDRI government under Prawiranegara to the Republican government in Yogya under Sukarno.Dutch-created states hold conference, support joining the Republic.

(b) After transferred of Power fro PDRI, begin the first NRI Cabinet meeting(bersidang) at Yogjakarta.( one photo)

(c) The Dutch delegation lead by DR. Van Royen arrived at Maguwo airtport Yogja, welcome by the Indonesian delegiati n leader Mr.Moh Roem (two photoa) and at night for the distinguist guest ,presiden Soekarno made the reception(one photos) August 1949 Republic troops retake Surakarta. The rarest Indonesian revolutionary stamps was Surakarta Military Stamp, issued during august 1949 for a military service in the Surakarta(Solo) area after the Dutch had taken over nearly all Republican areans on.Java,500 copies were printed,of which about 25 exist today.Mr Vrijdag have one on cover appear to be unique.light karang-Pandan 15….,on home made cover to surabaia,envelope made from a PT Surakarta official circulare about collection oftaxes(the illustration very bad,but I try to repaired with modern digital technologic.This the only one I ever seen until now) This rare stamps without gum .design by Djoko Koentoro,info from dai Nippon club catalogue,look below DR Iwan ever seen five collection,one used off cover from Dai Nippon catalogue And three from Indonesian collections harijanto Surabaya,ariesta jogya,and one trader in Jakarta. Also block three from Suwito harsoono collections,at least block eight ex collections lakmana suryadarma-thung Kimtek and now belonging to Jakarta collectors trader Erick. (I donnot have this rare stamps because too many fake one,and I want tke used on cover,still hunting until now-Dr Iwan note) The Military Surakrta stamps information from V.Esbensen Catalogue 1980: Surakarta Military stamp issued during August 1949 for a military postal services in Surakarta(Solo) area after the Dutch had taken over nearly all republican areas on Java.500 copies were printed,of which 25 exist today(added block eight ex suraydarma ,Tung Kim Tek now Eric collection and bloc three ex Suwito collection,total 36 exist).Revenue stamps(I ever seen) and a postal card(I never seen) exist today.The following cover(look above) appears to be unique,only one evers seen until now. In Esbensen catalogue only one used send from Karang Pandan to soerabaja on home made cover of PTT Surakarta official circulair about collections of Taxes In July 2012, New info from my friend via facebook,he found two block eight Soerakarta Military Stamps in mint unperforrated plate block 0150 and 0473 , are these genuine or fake still in research, thus same with Ir Eric collections of ex General suryadarma collections. please comment from the senior philatelist

August,4th.1949

The Rare food distribution zegel label , for used in the Ombilin coal mine store Sawahloento West Sumatra.

August 7th.1949

Darul Islam movement formally breaks with the Republic of Indonesia.

August,9th.1949

The rare Money Order (binnenlanden Postwissel) send from pontianak in city with smelt 121/2 sen stamps.

August, 11th.1949

Ceasefire on Java.

August 12th 1949

Postally used federal state postal stationer smelt 2 sen send from Pajakumbuh with federal postal Satmped CDS Republik Indonesia stamped which the rep Indonesia clean off(dibersihkan) to Van Dorp book store Batavia centrum(jakarta pusat)(This special card send from Mr W.D my senior phillatelist friend’s farther Dr Adnan W.D, the medical doctor in Payakumbuh where my father and grandfather live during Dai Nippon Occupation,my sister Elina born there in 1947-Dr iwan Notes)

August, 15th.1949

a)Ceasefire on Sumatra.Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya coordinates handovers from Dutch to Republic.Dutch begin releasing 12,000 prisoners. b) in this day Rosihan anwar,senior reporter, by Skymaster airoplane depature from Jakarta and arriev schipol airport in

august 17th 1949.

c)postally used cover from batavia centrum with ovpt Indonesia stamps to semarang August,17th,1949. In this day the Indonesia KMB delegation arrive schipol airpot and staright to Kurhaus. Prime menister Moh Hatta made anniversary of Indonesia Independece Proclamation reseption, at the reseption Rosihan anwar seen Sultan hamid from pomntianak, Anak Agung Gde Agung ZPrime menister of NIT(negara Indonesia Timur) they were the BFO leader,also Dutch employeed.

The pamphlet in 17 august 1949 four year Indonesian Independent proclamations the 4th anniversary of Indonesian independence – August 17, 1949 The Dutch economy was very dependent upon the wealth coming from its southeast Asian colony — and the Dutch were in no Crowds in Djakarta celebrating the 4th anniversary of Indonesian independence

- August 17, 1949

Achmed Sukarno challenging his Indonesian countrymen to grand acts of patriotism

August,19th.1949

the official free stamps cover from Resident Ommelanden batavia Meestercornelis(jatinegara) to Batavia centrum(Jakarta pusat),rare postally used cover from jambi,because Jambi still fight with Dutch army until june 1949.(provenanance Dr Iwan At Jakarta in 2011)

(b) After Presiden soekarno and vice Prsediedent Moh.Hatta back to Yogja, The PDRI Sjafruddi PrawiraNearaa hasd gave back the NRI Gouvernment ’s Mandat to them. and on august,20th.1948, the instruction of Vive Prime menistry for Sumatra at Kutaradja for vice the the central Gouvernment, with the president instruction ,the vice Prime menistry will helped by the Dewan pembantu and Penasehat(advisor) which consist The Gouvernment comisaris(Komisaris Pemerintah) for north sumatra,Central sumatra and south sumatra and Panglima Tentara and Territorial Sumatra August,20th.1949

The Advocate cover send registered from Pontianak to same city Potianak with wilhelmina stamp,overprint indonesia and smelt numeric stamp rate 35 sen . this time Pontianak as the Dewan Kalimantan Barat State,lead by Sultan Hamid II. Provenance Dr Iwan at Pontianak In 1992 August 23 th.1949 1)Round Table conference begins in the Hague. Hatta head delegation for the Republic of Indonesia, Sultan of Pontianak heads delegation from the Dutch-created states. 2)Postal Used cover send from Bangkalan CDS 23.8.49 to Sorabaia CDS 24.8.49 (rare cover send during KMB Round Table conference.) 3) Special Post Mark Ronde Tafel conference s’gravenhage 1949 send from s’grafeluke zaal 23.8.49 to Althier. 4)Bagaimana jalannya KMB? Tiga delegasi yang berunding Belanda,Republik Indonesia,Golongan Federal yang dihimpun dalam Bijzonder Fedral Overleg(BFO) .Dalam praktik Republik dan BFO menyatu bila menghadapi Belanda, beberapa Komisi dibentuk :Komisi politik : disana Bung Hatta domina, Ekonomi ,disana DR Sumitro Djojohadikusumo menyangkal kebenaran angka-angka utang yang diajukan Belanda, Komisi Pertahanan,dimana Republik diwakili oleh DR J.Leimena dan Kolonel TB Simatupang serta Komisi Kebudayaan dima Mr ali Sastroamijoyo berperan. Hasil KMB, Belanda tidak bersedia menyerahkan Papua (Irian) Barat kepada Republik Indonesia Seikat.Penyelesaiaannya ditangguhkan untuk masas satu tahun , RIS harus mengoper hutang Belanda yang telah dibuatnya dalm memrangi NRI 4.100 Juta Gulden,sedangkan menurut hitungan Sumitro justru Belanda yang berutang kepada Indonesia 500 juta gulden.di bidang pertahanan Belanda mau membikin tentara KNIL sebagai intisari tentara RIS, ini ditolak dengan tegas oleh Leimena dan TB Simatupang akhirnya Belanda setuju TNI kekuatan pokok tentara RIS.Belanda tetap tidak mau mengakui proklamasi 17 Agustus 1945 oleh Sukarno-Hatta, Belanda hanya mengakui penyerahan kedaulatan tanggal 27 Desember 1949 sebagai bermulanya negara merdeka berdaulat berbentuk Federal yaitu RIS. World Recognition and Indonesia’s Sovereignty The Round Table conference was opened in the Hague on August 23, 1949, under the auspices of the UN. It was concluded on November 2 with an agreement that Holland was to recognize the sovereignty of the Republic of Indonesia. September 1949 Sept.5th.1949 On the 5th of September 1949 talks held in Bangko Regents Office, the delegation of the Local Joint Committee escorted the heavily armed military section with a red and white flag. Negotiations went lancer with the results as follows: 1. The concentration of military forces a. Troops belonging to the battalion “Gatot Kaca” gathered at the Port Merlung and Trade, as a liaison officer Lieutenant Junior ditnjuk A. Hadi b. Troops belonging to the Battalion “Cindur Mato” gathered in Rantau Ikil and Land Grows, as Liaison Officer was appointed Second Lieutenant M. Nawawi. c. Troops belonging to the Battalion “Gajah Mada” gathered at the Bangko as Liaison Officer was appointed Lieutenant Suhaimi. 2. Pemberitahun a. Notification to the concentration and position in the cease-fire Battalion Commander Sub territory handed over to Edinburgh via couriers. b. All will be summoned to the Battalion Commander Tembesi Estuary and will be given instructions by Major Brori Mansyur Local Joint Committee as Members of Indonesia Jambi area. c. Prior to October 10, 1949, the Dutch Army had to be withdrawn from towns outside the city of Edinburgh, and was replaced by TNI troops. d. Dutch assistance was sought in the transfer of members of the TNI from the pockets of concentration Guerrilla place. e. Wasted Ayang troops will occupy the Muara Tebo. f. Forces BT, BB, CPM Team, Police Squad’s time to move to the Air samapai thunder where Dutch troops will leave the Muara Bungo so that these forces immediately occupied the Muara Bungo. g. Regarding Troops Battalion Gatot Kaca, Major Brori Mansyur held the first talks between the envoys battalion Gatot Kaca Captain (N) Soerjono with leaders of the Dutch Army Detachment, Kuala Tungkal tensions. Major Brori Mansyur accompanied by Major Z. Rivai directly intervened to negotiate with Chief of Staff Captain Wolterbeck Regiment in the Trenches Deli Dutch Kuala Tungkal. After a full explanation is given, then the TNI in Kuala Tungkal willing to concentrate on Tungkal Ulu, namely TNI CPM Squad led by Sergeant Major A. Murad Alwi, Navy forces under the command of Sergeant Major T. Arwansyah, while the police led by Inspector Mahyuddin remain in Kuala Tungkal September,8th,1949 Departemen van Gezonheid(Health) roundschrijfen(round letter) about the International certificate of Pooken(cacar or variolla) vaccinatie(vactination). send to all health office in Indonesia federal state send b y the secratary of Healt department Dr G.Sieburg: 1.Inspectuer v.gezonheid Oost-java Suarbaya, Batavia,Semarang,Padang and sabang. 2.Residentie artsen(Medical doctor) banjarmasin,Samarinda,pontianak,Pangkalpinang,and tanjungpinang. 3.Menistry of Healt Negara te Pasoendan(Pasundan state)(the menistry was my friend father Dr Kornel singawinata,look his picture in December ,27th.1949). 3.Health and Social departemen of Negara Sumatera Selatan.Palembang.(Osut sumatra State) 4. Menistry of heakt Negara Indonesia Timur NIT(east Indonesia State) at Makasssar. 5. menistry of Healt Negara sumatra timur(East sumatra State) at Medan 6, the chief of Health departement at batavia 7.Directir of Pasteur Insttitue at bandung 8. The Seaport Medical doctor at Tandjoeng Priok,Soerabaja,Semarang,Makasa,belawan. with the variolla certicate form. September,28th.1949 September,28th.1949 28.9.48, Erstflugbrief KLM Batavia-Bangkok-Shanghai mit Buntfrankatur[ Brief] Sekian terima kasih para filatelis indonesia sudah berkunjung ke web blog saya, saya tunggu komentar anda, sebelumnya terima kasih atas info yang anda upload di FB jika masih penasaran silahkan lihat dan klik http://images.google.com/imgres?q=indonesia+Independent+revolution+and+war+history+collections&num=10&hl=en&biw=1360&bih=559&tbm=isch&tbnid=-gX4nTCxYoFRqM:&imgrefurl=https://driwancybermuseum.wordpress.com/2011/04/16/indonesian-independent-revolution-and-war-postal-and-documen-historypre-and-during-independent-proclamion-1945/&docid=JJCcEyeiASefBM&imgurl=https://driwancybermuseum.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/p4260112.jpg%253Fw%253D225&w=224&h=300&ei=r9R5UO3sBcaqrAe62oDAAw&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=90&vpy=200&dur=1560&hovh=240&hovw=179&tx=125&ty=137&sig=117954604287720468075&page=1&tbnh=157&tbnw=116&start=0&ndsp=12&ved=1t:429,r:6,s:0,i:94 salam dari Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s